1._o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n may_v according_a to_o these_o man_n principle_n be_v discharge_v without_o any_o sermon_n at_o all_o and_o it_o be_v manifest_v it_o be_v frequent_o so_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o in_o most_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o england_n 2._o those_o their_o prayer_n be_v also_o bound_v and_o limit_v by_o the_o 55th_o canon_n of_o the_o constitution_n and_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a 3._o we_o have_v always_o think_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v gift_n unto_o man_n do_v require_v the_o use_n of_o those_o gift_n at_o all_o time_n when_o ever_o person_n be_v call_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o service_n for_o which_o they_o be_v design_o give_v by_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o forementioned_a precept_n when_o christ_n have_v give_v a_o gift_n of_o prayer_n unto_o his_o child_n and_o charge_v they_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n give_v they_o and_o not_o to_o napkin_n their_o talon_n we_o have_v very_o think_v that_o when_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v call_v forth_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o duty_n he_o do_v real_o intend_v and_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n give_v and_o see_v as_o yet_o no_o reason_n to_o change_v our_o apprehension_n in_o this_o matter_n answ._n the_o major_a proposition_n be_v not_o in_o all_o case_n true_a the_o rest_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v a_o positive_a duty_n charge_v by_o god_n yet_o the_o sacrifice_a which_o be_v a_o obstruction_n of_o that_o duty_n call_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n profane_v the_o sabbath_n matth._n 12.5_o be_v worship_n of_o god_n appointment_n follow_v of_o christ_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v worship_n of_o christ_n appointment_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v obstruction_n to_o positive_a duty_n require_v to_o be_v do_v to_o parent_n wife_n and_o child_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a unless_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o obstruction_n be_v such_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n of_o itself_o and_o not_o by_o accident_n and_o so_o necessary_o and_o universal_o such_o a_o obstruction_n but_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o this_o the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v many_o way_n faulty_a 1._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v a_o different_a sort_n of_o worship_n from_o such_o as_o be_v use_v by_o those_o which_o exercise_n the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n as_o he_o term_v it_o which_o be_v absurd_a for_o then_o so_o many_o several_a form_n of_o word_n as_o be_v use_v shall_v be_v so_o many_o several_a sort_n of_o worship_n all_o expression_n that_o be_v not_o immediate_o inspire_v shall_v be_v will-worship_n and_o so_o preacher_n several_a method_n and_o expression_n in_o preach_v shall_v be_v several_a sort_n of_o worship_n this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o assert_v that_o the_o same_o petition_n the_o same_o confession_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o prayer_n and_o worship_n though_o in_o various_a expression_n and_o that_o the_o same_o prayer_n read_v out_o of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o preacher_n frame_v by_o themselves_o and_o utter_v if_o they_o ask_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o other_o phrase_n be_v the_o same_o prayer_n and_o worship_n and_o they_o that_o can_v join_v with_o the_o one_o and_o say_v amen_o to_o they_o may_v as_o lawful_o and_o safe_o without_o sin_n join_v with_o and_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o other_o 2._o this_o author_n phrase_n do_v intimate_v that_o ability_n to_o conceive_v compose_v and_o utter_v in_o variety_n of_o expression_n petition_n to_o god_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o gift_n which_o be_v false_a since_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v by_o the_o move_n of_o the_o affection_n direct_v the_o mind_n exciting_a faith_n as_o the_o text_n allege_v by_o this_o author_n rom._n 8.26_o prove_v the_o spirit_n work_v be_v there_o to_o acquaint_v we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o over-intercede_a for_o we_o with_o groan_n unspoken_a or_o as_o it_o be_v read_v which_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o therefore_o noâ—_n in_o the_o inspiration_n of_o word_n or_o method_n or_o fit_v a_o person_n with_o various_a or_o unpremeditated_a expression_n yea_o those_o who_o express_v not_o who_o do_v not_o compose_v their_o petition_n in_o any_o order_n or_o method_n as_o in_o ejaculatory_a prayer_n such_o as_o nehemiahs_n prayer_n be_v nehem._n 2.4_o hannah_n 1_o sam._n 1.13_o hezekiahs_n isai._n 38.14_o those_o who_o premeditate_v before_o they_o pray_v as_o david_n do_v psal._n 19.14_o have_v as_o true_o and_o perhaps_o more_o right_o and_o do_v exercise_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n as_o those_o who_o in_o never_o so_o extemporary_a manner_n enlarge_v themselves_o in_o various_a expression_n and_o petition_n it_o be_v true_a the_o author_n of_o the_o discourse_n concern_v the_o interest_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n ch_n 2._o tell_v we_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o prayer_n be_v two_o thing_n this_o he_o derive_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o he_o define_v to_o be_v a_o ability_n of_o mind_n to_o form_v word_n expressive_a of_o such_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n as_o be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n conjoin_v with_o a_o faculty_n of_o memory_n and_o of_o expression_n and_o elocution_n which_o he_o say_v be_v partly_o natural_a partly_o by_o industry_n attainable_a but_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n here_o by_o our_o author_n word_n pag._n 62._o be_v the_o donation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o usual_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o in_o expression_n unpremeditated_a or_o conceive_v in_o opposition_n to_o pray_v by_o a_o book_n or_o write_v set_v form_n keep_v in_o the_o memory_n be_v term_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o no_o natural_a or_o acquire_v ability_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o expression_n may_v not_o deceive_v the_o unwary_a reader_n now_o if_o this_o be_v observe_v they_o that_o pray_v in_o a_o set_a form_n and_o those_o that_o read_v the_o common-prayer_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n if_o their_o heart_n go_v with_o their_o word_n and_o to_o exercise_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n if_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v as_o the_o discourse_n cite_v do_v describe_v it_o 3._o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n by_o allege_v ephes._n 4_o 11_o shall_v seem_v by_o this_o author_n to_o be_v account_v a_o ministerial_a gift_n proper_a to_o they_o for_o so_o be_v the_o gift_n mention_v ephes._n 4.11_o which_o if_o so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o common_a to_o the_o saint_n nor_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o a_o positive_a duty_n chaâ—ged_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o saint_n except_o they_o be_v minister_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o except_o they_o be_v minister_n to_o seek_v or_o to_o use_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n if_o they_o have_v it_o by_o this_o author_n argue_v they_o be_v to_o exercise_v it_o as_o well_o as_o minister_n and_o it_o be_v as_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o pray_v by_o a_o book_n as_o for_o the_o minister_n they_o so_o pray_v worship_n in_o a_o way_n not_o appoint_v by_o god_n and_o be_v idolater_n as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n and_o separation_n be_v to_o be_v from_o they_o as_o well_o as_o from_o minister_n whereas_o iâ—_n the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v partly_o natural_a partly_o acquire_v than_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o minister_n or_o other_o saint_n to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o lawful_a mean_n which_o may_v acquire_v that_o gift_n such_o be_v any_o that_o may_v be_v a_o directory_n to_o know_v what_o they_o aâ—e_v to_o pray_v for_o that_o may_v advantage_v they_o for_o remember_v composure_n or_o elocution_n conference_n imitation_n of_o other_o reading_z meditation_n self-examination_n and_o if_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n be_v a_o help_n as_o some_o conceive_v it_o be_v it_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v or_o any_o other_o treatise_n or_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o and_o if_o so_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n worship_n may_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o obstruction_n to_o the_o positive_a duty_n of_o exercise_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n that_o it_o may_v further_o it_o by_o acquaint_v we_o with_o many_o thing_n we_o shall_v ask_v for_o as_o the_o homily_n also_o may_v be_v help_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o doctrine_n preacher_n be_v to_o teach_v their_o people_n and_o then_o this_o author_n argument_n may_v be_v thus_o retort_v that_o form_n may_v be_v lawful_o use_v for_o worship_n which_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o further_o any_o positive_a duty_n charge_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o saint_n but_o such_o may_v be_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n
canon_n of_o his_o stand_n for_o fear_v of_o shed_v aught_o but_o i_o deny_v that_o kneel_v in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o receive_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n any_o rite_n of_o or_o for_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o or_o any_o creature_n and_o therefore_o not_o idolatrous_a i_o deny_v not_o the_o error_n of_o their_o mind_n concern_v that_o they_o receive_v into_o their_o mouth_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o ever_o intend_v adoration_n of_o the_o species_n at_o that_o moment_n of_o time_n when_o they_o take_v it_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o then_o turn_v themselves_o to_o god_n rather_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_o which_o be_v not_o uncomely_a of_o which_o he_o give_v three_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v never_o yet_o enjoin_v by_o any_o pope_n that_o they_o shall_v then_o kneel_v 2._o in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v no_o direction_n for_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o it_o be_v receive_v 3._o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o incongruous_a thing_n in_o their_o superstition_n to_o adore_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o high_a than_o their_o poll_n when_o they_o adore_v it_o because_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o humble_v themselves_o to_o that_o which_o be_v low_o than_o they_o can_v cast_v themselves_o to_o this_o last_o reason_n nothing_o be_v return_v by_o dr._n ames_n in_o his_o triplic_n ch_n 4._o p._n 429._o and_o dallaeus_n adv_o lat_fw-la cult_a l._n 9_o c._n 13._o id_fw-la quod_fw-la adoratur_fw-la eo_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la adoratur_fw-la celsius_fw-la ac_fw-la sublimius_fw-la aliquid_fw-la esse_fw-la debere_fw-la insito_fw-la à _fw-la natura_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sensu_fw-la omnes_fw-la mortales_fw-la confitentur_fw-la atque_fw-la consentiunt_fw-la to_o which_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o kneel_v be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n with_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o wine_n as_o well_o as_o at_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o papist_n and_o therefore_o kneel_v be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o adoration_n of_o the_o bread_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v and_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v kneel_v be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o several_a hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o invention_n and_o introduction_n of_o the_o popish_a breaden-god_n it_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o same_o dr._n burges_n in_o that_o and_o other_o follow_v chapter_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n paybody_n and_o other_o about_o which_o and_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o most_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o i_o shall_v make_v inquiry_n since_o if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o it_o prove_v nor_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v oppose_v the_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o submit_v to_o kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n sect._n 10._o forbid_v to_o marry_v or_o eat_v flesh_n at_o certain_a time_n be_v not_o character_n of_o apostate_n as_o 1_o tim._n 4.3_o be_v mean_v it_o be_v add_v what_o shall_v i_o mention_v the_o constitution_n and_o canon_n before_o point_v to_o wherein_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o any_o to_o preach_v not_o license_v by_o the_o bishop_n thereunto_o to_o marry_v or_o eat_v flesh_n at_o certain_a time_n with_o many_o more_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n all_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o sovereign_a edict_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o of_o they_o evident_a character_n of_o the_o last_o day_n apostate_n 1_o tim._n 4.3_o from_o who_o saint_n be_v warn_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o turn_v aside_o ver_fw-la 5._o these_o we_o have_v produce_v carry_v a_o undeniable_a evidence_n with_o they_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v own_o submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o order_n and_o ordinance_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o deny_v his_o prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n answ._n to_o that_o of_o forbid_v to_o preach_v answer_n be_v make_v in_o the_o examine_v this_o chapter_n sect._n 2._o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n at_o certain_a time_n upon_o politic_a consideration_n or_o for_o the_o better_a observe_v a_o religious_a fast_o be_v not_o character_n of_o the_o apostate_n 1_o tim._n 4.3_o but_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o such_o passage_n of_o scripture_n as_o jonah_n 3.7_o joel_n 2.16_o 1_o cor._n 7.5_o dan._n 10.3_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v the_o most_o zealous_a separatist_n but_o will_v restrain_v from_o marriage_n and_o flesh_n the_o member_n of_o their_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o solemn_a fast_n or_o will_v count_v it_o evil_n that_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v for_o civil_a end_n abstinence_n from_o some_o kind_n of_o food_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o england_n rather_o than_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o make_v it_o not_o a_o sin_n against_o god_n to_o marry_v or_o eat_v flesh_n then_o be_v unjust_o make_v the_o character_n of_o apostate_n 1_o tim._n 4.3_o which_o be_v more_o just_o charge_v on_o the_o monk_n and_o popish_a votary_n who_o account_v it_o sinful_a to_o marry_v as_o if_o it_o be_v unchastness_n and_o more_o lawful_a to_o use_v concubine_n than_o wife_n for_o priest_n as_o if_o they_o join_v with_o pope_n siricius_n term_v such_o person_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o please_v god_n and_o place_n more_o holiness_n in_o eat_v fish_n than_o flesh_n which_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v very_o accurate_o prove_v to_o be_v there_o characterise_v by_o mr._n joseph_n mede_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n entitle_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o late_a time_n that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v such_o or_o that_o precept_n which_o be_v not_o 1_o tim._n 4.5_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o from_o such_o turn_n aside_o belong_v to_o they_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o this_o author_n nor_o that_o they_o do_v own_o submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o order_n and_o ordinance_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n or_o deny_v his_o prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n french_a protestant_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o charenton_n 1644._o chap._n 13._o art_n 24._o the_o church_n shall_v not_o solemnise_v marriage_n in_o the_o day_n on_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v administer_v nor_o on_o the_o day_n of_o a_o public_a fast._n see_v this_o crimination_n retort_v on_o the_o separatist_n by_o paget_n in_o his_o arrow_n ch_n 6._o sect_n 3._o p._n 155._o n._n 5._o yet_o he_o have_v not_o do_v with_o this_o argument_n sect._n 11._o no_o such_o headship_n be_v own_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n as_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n office_n to_o all_o that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v offer_v in_o this_o matter_n we_o shall_v yet_o add_v as_o a_o further_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o be_v in_o the_o disquisition_n of_o arg._n 3._o those_o that_o acknowledge_v another_o head_n over_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n deny_v his_o prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v own_o and_o acknowledge_v another_o head_n over_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n therefore_o if_o the_o assertion_n of_o another_o king_n in_o england_n that_o as_o the_o head_n thereof_o have_v power_n of_o make_v and_o give_v forth_o law_n to_o the_o freeborn_a subject_n therein_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o his_o kingly_a authority_n as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n can_v be_v deny_v if_o christ_n be_v the_o alone_a king_n of_o his_o church_n as_o such_o he_o be_v its_o alone_a head_n and_o lawgiver_n if_o he_o have_v not_o by_o any_o statute-law_n establish_v any_o other_o headship_n in_o and_o over_o his_o church_n to_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o and_o under_o he_o beside_o himself_o who_o see_v not_o the_o assertion_n of_o such_o a_o headship_n carry_v with_o it_o a_o contempt_n and_o denial_n of_o his_o authority_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o headship_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o know_v when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v institute_v whether_o such_o a_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o respect_n to_o worship_n be_v grant_v by_o they_o to_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n absolute_o or_o conditional_o if_o the_o first_o then_o must_v the_o church_n it_o seem_v be_v govern_v by_o person_n cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n trample_v upon_o his_o royal_a command_n and_o edict_n for_o so_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v fall_v out_o those_o that_o attain_v this_o headship_n may_v do_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a many_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a
charge_v by_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o first_o step_n to_o apostasy_n heb._n 10.25_o be_v you_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o see_v what_o spiritual_a saint_n will_v be_v offend_v at_o you_o if_o any_o shall_v you_o may_v have_v peace_n therein_o you_o do_v your_o duty_n no_o just_a cause_n of_o scandal_n be_v give_v yet_o further_o 5._o consider_v on_o which_o side_n the_o cross_n lie_v which_o the_o flesh_n and_o fleshly_a interest_n be_v most_o opposite_a to_o whether_o in_o go_v or_o forbear_v to_o go_v to_o hear_v these_o man_n usual_o that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n that_o have_v most_o of_o the_o cross_n in_o it_o and_o the_o flesh_n be_v most_o struggle_a and_o contest_v against_o but_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o seven_o argument_n answ._n if_o the_o case_n be_v grant_v as_o be_v suggest_v the_o same_o argument_n which_o prove_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n prove_v it_o unlawful_a not_o to_o hear_v they_o unless_o omission_n may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o scandalize_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o matth._n 17.27_o no_o serious_a and_o strict_a search_n of_o man_n can_v find_v what_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o man_n conformity_n till_o god_n discover_v it_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o insinuate_v conceit_n of_o other_o which_o beget_v evil_a surmise_n in_o we_o of_o they_o true_a charity_n believe_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13.7_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o malignity_n to_o say_v i_o be_o very_o apt_a to_o believe_v what_o may_v beget_v evil_a prejudice_n in_o i_o or_o another_o towards_o a_o brother_n but_o what_o if_o there_o be_v a_o embrace_v a_o toleration_n if_o grant_v this_o will_v only_o show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o tie_v themselves_o to_o the_o present_a ministry_n not_o that_o then_o or_o now_o they_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hear_v they_o nor_o that_o their_o hear_n be_v only_o to_o avoid_v offence_n but_o for_o other_o reason_n conjunct_a with_o it_o which_o may_v be_v lawful_o aim_v at_o in_o the_o same_o act_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a in_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a to_o arm_v at_o our_o own_o peace_n and_o other_o outward_a advantage_n beside_o the_o avoid_n of_o offence_n if_o a_o man_n be_v dispose_v to_o retaliate_v it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v tell_v this_o author_n that_o perhaps_o somewhat_o else_o lay_v at_o the_o bottom_n beside_o his_o not_o offend_v the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v separate_v heretofore_o it_o may_v be_v credit_n preferment_n power_n and_o gain_v lay_v that_o way_n it_o may_v be_v adherence_n to_o a_o party_n interest_n in_o their_o affection_n that_o i_o say_v no_o more_o retain_v he_o still_o in_o this_o way_n yet_o will_v he_o take_v this_o ill_a and_o why_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o other_o what_o he_o will_v not_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o he_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n christ_n teach_v otherwise_o matth._n 7.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 12._o but_o to_o the_o question_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n while_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o word_n of_o god_n and_o though_o by_o immediate_a precept_n a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o hear_v this_o or_o that_o particular_a minister_n of_o this_o or_o that_o way_n of_o church-government_n or_o persuasion_n but_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o choose_v as_o may_v be_v all_o thing_n consider_v for_o his_o conveniency_n yet_o if_o other_o thing_n concur_v he_o ought_v to_o hear_v such_o as_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v place_v over_o he_o or_o near_o his_o habitation_n though_o he_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o himself_o to_o be_v his_o pastor_n which_o i_o think_v may_v be_v prove_v from_o 1_o thâ—s_fw-la 5.12_o heb._n 13.17_o john_n 10_o 27_o mark_v 4.23_o how_o we_o be_v to_o avoid_v scandalize_a our_o brethren_n be_v show_v above_o but_o it_o favour_n of_o schism_n to_o appropriate_v the_o term_n brethren_n to_o christian_n of_o our_o persuasion_n or_o of_o our_o society_n who_o exceed_v in_o number_n holiness_n spirituality_n and_o tenderness_n be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o determine_v vivorum_fw-la difficilis_fw-la est_fw-la censura_fw-la who_o can_v tell_v what_o measure_n of_o these_o qualification_n there_o be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v live_v who_o can_v point_v out_o who_o be_v such_o who_o not_o who_o can_v tell_v what_o man_n may_v prove_v for_o all_o their_o fair_a show_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o this_o author_n or_o any_o other_o to_o number_v they_o compare_n weigh_v they_o in_o a_o upright_a balance_n may_v not_o those_o be_v more_o carnal_a yea_o very_a hypocrite_n which_o he_o count_v spiritual_a saint_n be_v not_o he_o and_o all_o other_o special_o of_o his_o way_n of_o separation_n most_o apt_a to_o magifie_v those_o who_o jump_v with_o he_o in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o disparage_v dissenter_n be_v not_o the_o sincere_a lamb_n of_o christ_n oftentimes_o carry_v away_o with_o false_a show_n and_o partial_a affection_n and_o wrong_a report_n what_o a_o lesbian_a leaden_a rule_n do_v this_o author_n then_o give_v who_o offence_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v rather_o than_o another_o yea_o the_o rule_n be_v against_o his_o scope_n for_o if_o those_o non-hearer_n be_v such_o holy_a spiritual_a person_n as_o he_o make_v they_o there_o be_v the_o less_o danger_n of_o offend_v they_o yet_o i_o dare_v not_o grant_v it_o they_o be_v the_o experience_n the_o world_n have_v have_v of_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o congregational_a way_n have_v yet_o give_v we_o no_o such_o assurance_n of_o their_o surpass_a holiness_n but_o that_o they_o have_v be_v many_o of_o they_o caâ—nal_n and_o walk_v as_o man_n have_v not_o they_o even_o some_o of_o the_o prime_a leader_n of_o they_o show_v as_o much_o passion_n pride_n covetousness_n self-seeking_a and_o other_o sinister_a affection_n as_o other_o of_o different_a way_n sure_a hildersham_n ball_n bradshaw_n gataker_n and_o many_o other_o who_o have_v oppose_v the_o way_n of_o separation_n of_o old_a and_o of_o late_o have_v give_v as_o much_o proof_n of_o their_o holiness_n spirituality_n and_o tenderness_n as_o johnson_n ainsworth_n robinson_n and_o other_o in_o old_a or_o new_a england_n or_o holland_n have_v do_v nor_o do_v i_o think_v any_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n have_v exceed_v i_o will_v not_o say_v the_o martyr_a bishop_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n but_o even_o late_a bishop_n usher_n bedel_n potter_n and_o other_o of_o the_o prelatical_a minister_n and_o church_n in_o holiness_n spirituality_n and_o tenderness_n let_v the_o reader_n pardon_v my_o just_a indignation_n at_o this_o rot_a and_o stink_a course_n of_o puff_v up_o his_o own_o party_n and_o disparage_v dissenter_n which_o can_v never_o tend_v to_o clear_a truth_n and_o beget_v righteous_a judgement_n in_o man_n but_o to_o delude_v man_n with_o specious_a pretence_n and_o â—oment_n division_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr ex_fw-la personis_fw-la fides_fw-la aestimanda_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la persona_fw-la say_v tertullian_n truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o person_n but_o the_o person_n by_o truth_n if_o we_o must_v know_v our_o duty_n by_o this_o author_n rule_n we_o must_v leave_v study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o study_v man_n every_o weak_a christian_a must_v take_v upon_o he_o a_o impossible_a task_n to_o weigh_v two_o party_n in_o a_o upright_a balance_n one_o offend_v at_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n and_o the_o other_o for_o not_o hear_v they_o and_o both_o be_v conceive_v godly_a and_o sober_a christian_n judge_v which_o party_n be_v most_o numerous_a holy_a spiritual_a and_o tender_a nor_o be_v the_o next_o direction_n much_o better_a it_o suppose_v that_o they_o who_o conform_v whether_o minister_n or_o hearer_n blame_v the_o separatist_n that_o they_o do_v not_o build_v up_o in_o practice_n in_o a_o day_n of_o trouble_n what_o in_o a_o day_n of_o liberty_n they_o do_v in_o their_o preach_n and_o practice_n pull_v down_o and_o destroy_v and_o thereby_o cause_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o offence_n on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o thâ—y_o be_v disobedient_a to_o what_o they_o be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o conformist_n minister_n or_o hearer_n of_o they_o or_o both_o once_o be_v that_o god_n be_v call_v they_o to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o to_o separate_v from_o this_o generation_n of_o man_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o offence_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o offence_n be_v more_o just_a on_o the_o side_n of_o these_o late_a these_o word_n be_v enigmatical_a and_o require_v a_o oâ—dipus_n to_o unriddle_v they_o however_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v his_o meaning_n that_o the_o godly_a and_o sober_a christian_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o and_o other_o of_o his_o
often_o show_v to_o be_v so_o impertinent_o allege_v against_o the_o action_n of_o protestant_n which_o be_v do_v in_o opposition_n to_o popery_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o man_n pretend_v tenderness_n of_o conscience_n shall_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o still_o to_o accuse_v protestant_n as_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o stay_v in_o babylon_n even_o for_o that_o for_o which_o the_o holy_a martyr_n die_v in_o opposition_n to_o popery_n but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o mr._n paget_n have_v in_o his_o arrow_n p._n 29._o mr._n robinson_n be_v not_o constant_a to_o this_o opinion_n as_o for_o what_o this_o author_n say_v the_o common-prayer-book-worship_n be_v prove_v by_o he_o to_o be_v false_a worship_n it_o have_v be_v show_v not_o to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o answer_n to_o all_o he_o say_v here_o yet_o be_v there_o some_o superstition_n in_o the_o worship_n prescribe_v in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o present_a minister_n and_o people_n meet_v place_n or_o assembly_n of_o false_a worship_n every_o corruption_n in_o god_n worship_v not_o make_v the_o place_n or_o assembly_n to_o be_v a_o place_n or_o assembly_n of_o false_a worship_n as_o be_v manifest_a both_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o hophni_n 1_o sam._n 2.17_o of_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 11.20_o 21_o 22._o &_o 14.26_o nor_o if_o the_o place_n and_o assembly_n be_v for_o some_o corruption_n yet_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o go_v out_o of_o they_o except_o they_o be_v idolatrous_a for_o so_o be_v the_o go_v up_o to_o gilgal_n bethaven_n or_o bethel_n forbid_v hos._n 4.15_o amos_n 4.4_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o calf_n set_v up_o by_o jeroboam_n which_o therefore_o prove_v not_o go_v to_o a_o place_n of_o false_a worship_n to_o be_v forbid_v except_o it_o be_v idolatrous_a and_o to_o join_v in_o that_o worship_n and_o therefore_o the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o author_n argument_n be_v deny_v if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o false_a worship_n that_o be_v not_o idolatrous_a god_n people_n be_v require_v to_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n after_o it_o have_v be_v defile_v with_o idolatry_n and_o the_o idol_n remove_v and_o even_o then_o when_o corpuption_n of_o buy_v and_o sell_v there_o and_o will-worship_n be_v in_o sundry_a thing_n continue_v there_o yet_o our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o consequence_n also_o be_v deny_v it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o can_v go_v to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n without_o we_o go_v to_o their_o place_n and_o assembly_n of_o false_a worship_n to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n john_n 4.21_o 22_o 23._o to_o tie_n man_n to_o worship_n only_o in_o the_o place_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o separate_a church_n and_o contrary_a to_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 2.8_o to_o forbid_v any_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o any_o place_n and_o therefore_o herein_o this_o author_n and_o such_o separatist_n as_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n be_v guilty_a of_o judaize_v but_o he_o go_v on_o thus_o sect._n 8._o there_o be_v ground_n to_o expect_v a_o blessing_n in_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n argument_n 11._o that_o upon_o the_o do_v whereof_o saint_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n nor_o any_o ground_n to_o expect_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v but_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o these_o man_n the_o saint_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n nor_o ground_n to_o expect_v it_o therefore_o the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v as_o for_o the_o minor_a or_o second_v proposition_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n from_o god_n nor_o ground_n to_o expect_v it_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n may_v many_o way_n be_v demonstrate_v if_o there_o be_v any_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n upon_o they_o from_o god_n in_o their_o so_o do_v let_v it_o be_v produce_v and_o we_o shall_v willing_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o weight_n in_o this_o argument_n but_o this_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v no_o easy_a task_n for_o any_o to_o discharge_v and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o zion_n psal._n 87.2_o &_o 78.68_o there_o he_o dwell_v psal._n 9.11_o &_o 74.2_o jer._n 8.19_o isa._n 8.18_o joel_n 3.17.21_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n rev._n 1.12_o 13._o &_o 2.1_o it_o be_v his_o garden_n in_o which_o he_o feed_v and_o dwell_v cant._n 6.2_o &_o 8.13_o and_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o any_o thing_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v deny_v by_o our_o conform_v brethren_n many_a of_o they_o thaâ—_n we_o be_v of_o this_o that_o the_o assembly_n of_o england_n in_o their_o present_a constitution_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o zion_n of_o god_n his_o candlestick_n his_o garden_n that_o they_o be_v a_o very_a wilderness_n and_o that_o babel_n out_o of_o which_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o people_n to_o hasten_v their_o escape_n revel_v 18.4_o 2._o god_n never_o promise_v a_o blessing_n to_o a_o people_n wait_v upon_o he_o in_o that_o way_n which_o be_v pollute_v and_o not_o of_o his_o appointment_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o worship_n of_o england_n to_o be_v 3_o the_o lord_n have_v express_o say_v concern_v such_o as_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o profit_v the_o people_n jer._n 23.32_o 4._o the_o lord_n protest_v that_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o call_n to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n shall_v partake_v of_o her_o plague_n revel_v 18.4_o 5._o where_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o special_a presence_n and_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o expect_v any_o blessing_n but_o god_n be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o parochial_a assembly_n of_o england_n where_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v convert_v comfort_v strengthen_v establish_v that_o be_v wait_v at_o theâ—_n door_n of_o their_o house_n though_o many_o will_v not_o see_v it_o yet_o aâ—_n sad_a spirit_n of_o wither_v and_o visible_a decay_n be_v to_o be_v find_v upon_o many_o that_o be_v wait_v upon_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o day_n and_o we_o hope_v the_o lord_n will_v in_o mercy_n cause_n those_o that_o be_v indeed_o he_o to_o see_v it_o that_o they_o may_v remember_v from_o whence_o they_o have_v fall_v repent_v do_v their_o first_o work_n and_o watch_v to_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o god_n have_v not_o find_v their_o work_n perfect_a before_o he_o answ._n blessing_n be_v of_o many_o sort_n any_o good_a in_o general_n yea_o any_o immunity_n or_o freedom_n from_o evil_n be_v a_o blessing_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n but_o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n that_o only_o be_v call_v a_o blessing_n which_o be_v the_o confer_v of_o some_o special_a good_a whether_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a corporal_a or_o spiritual_a in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o major_n be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o saint_n to_o do_v that_o which_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o good_a to_o they_o upon_o do_v it_o nor_o ground_n to_o expect_v that_o the_o person_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o good_a as_o of_o long_a life_n to_o the_o honour_v of_o parent_n eternal_a life_n to_o believe_v on_o christ_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n the_o saint_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o special_a good_a to_o be_v confer_v on_o they_o for_o do_v they_o nor_o ground_n to_o expect_v any_o such_o blessing_n but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n and_o yet_o the_o thing_n be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o as_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o their_o sustenance_n buy_v and_o sell_v plant_v build_v etc._n etc._n common_a to_o other_o man_n with_o they_o and_o in_o this_o strict_a sense_n in_o which_o this_o author_n take_v it_o the_o major_n be_v not_o true_a ezekiel_n preach_v lawful_o when_o he_o be_v tell_v israel_n will_v not_o hearken_v ezek._n 3.2_o 7._o and_o jonah_n when_o he_o think_v nineveh_n will_v not_o repent_v jonah_n 4.2_o but_o to_o wave_v this_o exception_n the_o minor_a be_v not_o true_a i_o assert_v the_o saint_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n by_o hear_v these_o man_n while_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o much_o as_o any_o preacher_n in_o the_o congregational_a church_n isa._n 55.3_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v luke_n 11.28_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o be_v promise_n make_v to_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o
of_o their_o convert_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o by_o their_o invective_n beget_v enmity_n and_o prejudice_n against_o they_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v to_o themselves_o where_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v convert_v comfort_v strengthen_v establish_v by_o your_o ministry_n be_v not_o many_o if_o not_o most_o in_o your_o church_n wrought_v upon_o at_o first_o by_o other_o preacher_n and_o if_o so_o may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v you_o yourselves_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o their_o ministry_n in_o the_o lord_n nevertheless_o though_o god_n only_o can_v tell_v exact_o and_o full_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o any_o man_n ministry_n yet_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v that_o can_v testify_v their_o receive_n good_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o some_o of_o the_o present_a minister_n and_o that_o however_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o stumbling-block_n cast_v in_o the_o way_n god_n will_v yet_o have_v mercy_n on_o the_o people_n of_o england_n and_o give_v they_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o truth_n preach_v to_o they_o in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o sure_o this_o author_n shall_v rather_o pray_v it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o encourage_v the_o minister_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o faithful_o and_o not_o weaken_v their_o hand_n by_o draw_v their_o auditor_n from_o they_o as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o decay_v of_o the_o auditor_n of_o the_o minister_n i_o join_v with_o he_o but_o add_v withal_o that_o so_o far_o as_o my_o acquaintance_n or_o intelligence_n reach_v there_o be_v too_o great_a and_o sensible_a a_o decay_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n power_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n in_o the_o congregational_a church_n of_o old_a and_o new_a england_n and_o that_o a_o spirit_n of_o bitterness_n consoriousness_n misreport_v mistake_v dissenter_n word_n and_o action_n unrghteousness_n unpeaceableness_n be_v too_o abundant_a in_o they_o that_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o their_o proneness_n to_o embrace_v antinomianism_n quakerism_n and_o other_o dangerous_a error_n iliaco_n intra_fw-la muros_fw-la peccatur_fw-la &_o extra_fw-la the_o lord_n pardon_v our_o evil_n and_o heal_v our_o breach_n yet_o there_o be_v one_o more_o argument_n to_o be_v answer_v sect._n 9_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v no_o step_n to_o apostasy_n argument_n 12._o that_o the_o do_v whereof_o be_v one_o step_n to_o apostasy_n be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v but_o the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v one_o step_n to_o apostasy_n therefore_o the_o major_a proposition_n will_v ready_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o the_o beginning_n of_o great_a evil_n be_v certain_o to_o be_v â—esisted_v apostasy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a evil_n in_o the_o world_n the_o minor_a or_o second_v proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v one_o step_n to_o apostasy_n be_v evident_a 1._o it_o can_v be_v do_v especial_o by_o person_n of_o congregational_a principle_n without_o a_o relinquishment_n of_o principle_n own_v by_o they_o as_o receive_v from_o god_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o national_a be_v a_o church_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n that_o person_n not_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o saint_n be_v rightful_a minister_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v own_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v ere_o the_o conscience_n can_v acquiesce_v in_o the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n for_o we_o suppose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v assert_v by_o those_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n in_o a_o false_a church_n or_o that_o false_a minister_n may_v be_v hear_v and_o yet_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v minister_n in_o and_o of_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n and_o be_v never_o solemn_o depute_v to_o that_o office_n of_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n 2ly_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v do_v without_o the_o neglect_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o with_o other_o be_v eminent_o of_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o secure_v from_o apostasy_n instanced_a in_o by_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n hebr._n 10.25_o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o yourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v in_o which_o the_o duty_n of_o saint_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o as_o a_o body_n distinct_a from_o the_o world_n and_o its_o assembly_n â—s_v also_o their_o frequent_a and_o as_o often_o as_o may_v be_v exhort_v one_o another_o as_o a_o medium_n to_o secure_v they_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n thereupon_o from_o a_o spirit_n of_o degeneracy_n and_o apostasy_n from_o god_n be_v clear_o assert_v whence_o it_o undeniable_o follow_v that_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o constant_a and_o diligent_a use_n of_o the_o mean_v prescribe_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n for_o whilst_o they_o be_v attend_v upon_o their_o teach_n they_o can_v assemble_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o prescription_n of_o god_n in_o the_o forementioned_a scripture_n be_v at_o least_o one_o step_v to_o the_o dreadful_a sin_n of_o apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o saint_n so_o to_o do_v and_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o twelve_o argument_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o assertion_n under_o our_o maintenance_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o saint_n to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n to_o which_o many_o other_o may_v be_v add_v but_o we_o doubt_v not_o to_o the_o true_o tender_a and_o humble_a inquire_a christian_a what_o have_v be_v offer_v will_v be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v his_o conscience_n in_o the_o present_a enquiry_n answ._n if_o by_o apostasy_n be_v mean_v apostatie_fw-mi from_o the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o major_n be_v grant_v and_o the_o minor_a be_v deny_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n tend_v to_o a_o show_n of_o proof_n of_o it_o produce_v for_o it_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v mean_v of_o such_o apostasy_n the_o thing_n be_v so_o notorious_o false_a the_o hearer_n of_o such_o minister_n as_o â—e_v now_o minister_n in_o england_n have_v be_v as_o constant_a in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n both_o against_o popery_n and_o other_o ungodliness_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n by_o papist_n and_o at_o other_o time_n as_o other_o christian_n in_o other_o age_n that_o this_o author_n will_v be_v hiss_v at_o as_o one_o extreme_o impudent_a in_o assert_v so_o palpable_a a_o untruth_n but_o i_o conceive_v by_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a he_o mean_v by_o apostasy_n the_o relinquish_a of_o the_o congregational_a principle_n and_o practice_n concern_v which_o i_o conceive_v the_o major_n may_v be_v deny_v it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a but_o a_o necessary_a duty_n to_o depart_v from_o some_o of_o their_o principle_n and_o practice_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v for_o separation_n in_o communion_n from_o dissent_v christian_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v but_o the_o conscience_n may_v well_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n as_o teach_v truth_n without_o relinquishment_n of_o the_o two_o principle_n own_v by_o they_o as_o receive_v from_o god_n i_o think_v if_o they_o will_v weigh_v what_o be_v here_o write_v they_o may_v find_v if_o not_o the_o congregational_a principle_n yet_o separation_n infer_v from_o they_o to_o be_v a_o error_n and_o to_o beget_v nothing_o but_o superstition_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o sinful_a uncharitable_a division_n in_o their_o practice_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o they_o which_o still_o adhere_v to_o that_o way_n of_o communion_n need_v neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o meeting_n and_o exhort_v one_o another_o according_a to_o hebr._n 10.25_o the_o mistake_n of_o which_o be_v show_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o chapter_n judaisme_n sect._n 2._o they_o that_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n some_o hour_n may_v hear_v other_o minister_n at_o other_o hour_n they_o that_o at_o one_o time_n hear_v they_o may_v at_o another_o time_n exhort_v one_o another_o heretofore_o person_n of_o congregational_a principle_n can_v hear_v in_o parochial_a assembly_n parochial_a minister_n why_o they_o may_v not_o do_v so_o still_o i_o understand_v not_o be_v it_o not_o that_o opinion_n of_o separation_n animate_v they_o to_o division_n and_o faction_n which_o the_o lord_n amend_v and_o make_v they_o diligent_a to_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n i_o have_v now_o answer_v the_o jury_n of_o twelve_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v find_v brutum_fw-la fulmen_fw-la as_o the_o shoot_v off_o ordinance_n without_o a_o bullet_n
warrant_v and_o engage_v to_o attend_v upon_o it_o the_o great_a hope_n we_o have_v of_o their_o goodness_n the_o more_o be_v all_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n bind_v to_o encourage_v they_o in_o this_o way_n as_o be_v the_o the_o true_a way_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o relinquish_v they_o and_o separate_v from_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v very_o sinful_a since_o it_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o they_o for_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o hold_v they_o as_o excommunicate_v to_o reprove_v to_o urge_v they_o to_o repentance_n not_o to_o receive_v they_o to_o conceive_v of_o they_o as_o brethren_n walk_v disorderly_a be_v uncharitableness_n and_o injustice_n that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v a_o good_a man_n before_o he_o repent_v can_v be_v well_o conceive_v since_o he_o commit_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o be_v not_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o have_v not_o rather_o mourn_v that_o he_o that_o have_v do_v that_o deed_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o among_o they_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o mourn_v that_o the_o present_a minister_n who_o be_v confess_o good_a man_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o among_o they_o it_o be_v their_o great_a sin_n if_o they_o do_v not_o bless_v god_n for_o they_o and_o pray_v for_o their_o establishment_n and_o good_a success_n in_o their_o ministry_n that_o the_o ministry_n be_v devise_v by_o any_o other_o than_o god_n be_v not_o show_v they_o that_o talk_v and_o write_v ignorant_o not_o ever_o read_v the_o book_n of_o ordination_n which_o show_v what_o their_o ministry_n be_v make_v invective_n against_o they_o and_o wild_o wander_v from_o they_o upon_o false_a suggestion_n often_o to_o their_o perdition_n that_o to_o hear_v they_o be_v not_o to_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o sin_n be_v show_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o author_n 8_o the_o argument_n chap._n 8_o the_o that_o their_o ministry_n be_v usurp_v be_v not_o prove_v if_o it_o be_v it_o may_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n which_o if_o it_o be_v though_o it_o be_v usurp_v it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n but_o may_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o he_o that_o exercise_v it_o it_o follow_v sect._n 11._o the_o example_n of_o the_o learned_a godly_a nonconformist_n be_v some_o inducement_n to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n object_n 7._o but_o many_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n and_o such_o as_o in_o conscience_n can_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v in_o day_n past_a and_o do_v now_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n thereof_o to_o which_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o great_a scholar_n and_o most_o accomplish_a for_o humane_a wisdom_n part_n yea_o visible_a holiness_n have_v not_o be_v always_o on_o the_o lord_n side_n follow_v he_o in_o path_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n but_o many_o time_n have_v be_v find_v the_o great_a persecutor_n and_o opposer_n of_o christ_n the_o most_o stupendious_o ignorant_a of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o work_v of_o their_o generation_n of_o any_o person_n in_o the_o world_n witness_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o learned_a rabbi_n and_o profound_a doctor_n of_o that_o day_n with_o what_o virulency_n do_v they_o oppose_v christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o he_o 2._o that_o person_n of_o as_o great_a holiness_n and_o renown_n for_o learning_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o accomplishment_n as_o learned_a ainsworth_n cotton_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o apprehension_n with_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o reform_a church_n who_o general_o renounce_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o admit_v any_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n as_o they_o speak_v but_o 3._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n isa._n 8.20_o if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n though_o angel_n for_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v or_o heed_v one_o word_n from_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o more_o weight_n to_o heart_n make_v true_o tender_a than_o the_o example_n of_o a_o hundred_o professor_n can_v be_v it_o be_v possible_a these_o may_v err_v be_v yea_o and_o nay_o but_o so_o can_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o will_v abide_v so_o for_o ever_o 4._o the_o apostle_n have_v long_o since_o determine_v this_o case_n 1_o cor._n 11.1_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n so_o far_o as_o saint_n follow_v christ_n i_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o follow_v they_o but_o no_o further_o so_o that_o the_o learning_n part_n or_o holiness_n of_o any_o that_o attend_v upon_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v no_o warrant_n for_o i_o so_o to_o do_v nor_o will_v ever_o be_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o that_o enquiry_n who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n i_o reply_v it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n such_o as_o st._n paul_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o most_o excellent_a moralist_n among_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v great_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n afore_o their_o call_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o objection_n be_v of_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n among_o christian_n who_o be_v never_o find_v the_o great_a persecutor_n and_o opposer_n of_o christ._n possible_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o yea_o and_o it_o have_v fall_v out_o that_o among_o christian_n the_o great_a scholar_n and_o most_o accomplished_a for_o humane_a part_n wisdom_n yea_o for_o visible_a holiness_n have_v not_o be_v always_o on_o the_o lord_n side_n follow_v he_o in_o path_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n but_o have_v be_v stupendious_o ignorant_a of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o work_n of_o their_o generation_n i_o think_v cardinal_n caietan_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a scholar_n of_o his_o time_n yet_o see_v not_o what_o luther_n see_v about_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o luther_n though_o he_o do_v much_o in_o that_o point_n yet_o see_v not_o so_o much_o as_o calvin_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o reâ—l_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o therefore_o like_o well_o the_o 3_o d._n and_o 4_o â—h_a answer_v here_o that_o we_o shall_v adhere_v only_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n and_o be_v follower_n of_o the_o learned_a as_o they_o be_v of_o christ._n yet_o i_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a course_n which_o be_v take_v by_o some_o so_o to_o disparage_v learning_n as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o no_o necessity_n university_n as_o of_o no_o use_n but_o rather_o seminary_n of_o ungodliness_n to_o say_v that_o man_n that_o have_v humane_a learning_n be_v the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a which_o do_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o as_o how_o the_o cobbler_n a_o much_o follow_v preacher_n a_o great_a while_n ago_o in_o london_n vent_v in_o print_n that_o learned_a scholar_n do_v make_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n be_v but_o juggler_n and_o deceiver_n which_o be_v too_o too_o often_o insinuate_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o well_o meaning_n but_o weak_a mind_n whereby_o they_o be_v more_o addict_v to_o such_o as_o how_o tillinghast_n and_o other_o popular_a orator_n and_o their_o injudicious_a discourse_n if_o stuff_v with_o feign_a word_n and_o earnest_a affection_n then_o to_o the_o most_o solid_a proof_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a who_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o handle_v of_o controversy_n have_v clear_v the_o truth_n and_o restore_v purity_n of_o doctrine_n to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o these_o people_n understand_v not_o but_o it_o happen_v according_a to_o the_o say_n scientia_fw-la nâ—minem_fw-la habâ—â—_n inimicum_fw-la nisi_fw-la ignorantem_fw-la and_o sure_a though_o i_o will_v have_v no_o christian_a enslave_v his_o judgement_n to_o any_o man_n it_o be_v that_o anthropolatria_n or_o sin_n of_o glory_v in_o man_n forbid_v 1_o cor._n 3.21_o against_o which_o i_o print_v a_o little_a treatise_n in_o the_o the_o year_n 1645_o foreseeing_a it_o will_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o divide_v christian_n into_o party_n nor_o will_v i_o have_v that_o which_o be_v propound_v by_o man_n of_o none_o or_o lesser_a learning_n reject_v because_o it_o be_v from_o they_o one_o paphâ—utius_n may_v see_v that_o truth_n which_o a_o whole_a council_n though_o such_o as_o the_o first_o nâ—cene_n without_o he_o do_v not_o discern_v it_o be_v a_o evil_a spirit_n in_o matthaeus_n langius_n that_o make_v he_o disdain_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o luther_n as_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o history_n of_o thâ—_n council_n of_o â—rent_n god_n do_v out_o of_o the_o
not_o against_o any_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o we_o be_v afraid_a that_o those_o poor_a soul_n that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o spend_v the_o lord_n day_n without_o hear_v do_v too_o much_o idolise_v that_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o never_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o spend_v that_o day_n with_o he_o 2._o you_o need_v not_o sit_v at_o home_n if_o you_o be_v inquire_v after_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o his_o people_n you_o may_v soon_o hear_v of_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n whither_o you_o may_v repair_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n with_o they_o 3._o but_o three_o be_v it_o or_o shall_v it_o be_v otherwise_o yet_o better_a be_v idle_a than_o do_v worse_o better_o do_v nothing_o than_o sin_n against_o god_n encourage_v other_o in_o their_o evil_a deed_n pollute_v and_o wound_v thy_o own_o soul_n grieve_v the_o saint_n stumble_v and_o harden_v the_o wicked_a and_o cause_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n sanctuary_n and_o such_o as_o dwell_v therein_o but_o 4._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o be_v idle_a if_o thou_o know_v not_o where_o to_o hear_v on_o that_o day_n have_v thou_o no_o work_n to_o do_v save_o that_o 1._o be_v sure_a that_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o eternal_a glory_n be_v thy_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n thou_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o assurance_n or_o thou_o do_v not_o if_o thou_o do_v be_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o too_o much_o to_o spend_v in_o the_o solemn_a admiration_n of_o grace_n that_o ever_o so_o vile_a a_o creature_n as_o thou_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a of_o such_o unexpressible_a kindness_n and_o glory_n what_o o_o what_o will_v eternity_n be_v then_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o be_v not_o these_o worthy_a of_o thy_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o get_v assurance_n of_o what_o stand_v idle_a and_o a_o interest_n in_o god_n christ_n and_o eternal_a glory_n to_o make_v sure_a of_o 2._o be_v thou_o sufficient_o acquaint_v with_o thy_o own_o heart_n do_v know_v so_o much_o of_o thyself_o as_o thou_o need_v to_o know_v or_o judge_v thou_o this_o to_o be_v a_o work_n that_o require_v not_o thy_o utmost_a diligence_n and_o attendance_n 3._o have_v thou_o no_o sin_n to_o be_v mortify_v no_o want_n to_o be_v supply_v no_o grace_n to_o be_v quicken_v and_o strengthen_v in_o thou_o 4_o have_v thou_o as_o much_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o thou_o desire_v have_v hear_v as_o often_o from_o he_o by_o the_o teaâ—hings_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o incomparable_o and_o infinite_o best_a teacher_n as_o thou_o do_v wish_v or_o do_v think_v that_o god_n will_v not_o manifest_v himself_o to_o and_o teach_v in_o a_o corner_n a_o poor_a soul_n that_o be_v there_o wait_a for_o he_o alone_o because_o there_o be_v no_o assembly_n of_o saint_n he_o know_v of_o to_o who_o he_o may_v join_v himself_o and_o he_o dare_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o adulterer_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o fellowship_n with_o god_n thou_o desire_v and_o teach_n from_o he_o as_o who_o have_v stir_v up_o thyself_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o god_n groan_n and_o cry_v after_o he_o till_o he_o have_v bring_v thou_o into_o his_o chamber_n and_o afford_v thou_o rich_a display_v of_o his_o glory_n 5._o be_v thou_o altogether_o ready_o trim_v without_o more_o ado_n for_o the_o come_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n jesus_n what_o shall_v i_o mention_v those_o important_a duty_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n meditation_n on_o they_o etc._n etc._n have_v thou_o all_o this_o to_o do_v and_o much_o more_o that_o may_v be_v add_v and_o yet_o nothing_o to_o do_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n set_v about_o these_o thing_n in_o good_a earnest_n and_o when_o thou_o live_v in_o the_o light_n of_o assurance_n without_o the_o least_o doubt_n or_o cloud_n when_o thou_o be_v sufficient_o acquaint_v with_o thy_o own_o heart_n the_o will_n and_o scripture_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o thou_o have_v as_o much_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o retirement_n as_o thou_o desire_v and_o teach_n from_o his_o spirit_n when_o thou_o have_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v mortify_v nor_o grace_n to_o be_v quicken_v and_o strengthen_v when_o thou_o be_v quite_o ready_a for_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o need_v no_o further_a fitting_n we_o shall_v consider_v what_o may_v be_v further_o say_v to_o this_o objection_n but_o till_o then_o it_o can_v be_v plead_v when_o soul_n have_v all_o this_o work_n to_o do_v that_o they_o must_v sit_v at_o home_n idle_a if_o they_o go_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o preacher_n of_o this_o day_n but_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v by_o some_o make_v against_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o attend_v upon_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n which_o be_v all_o of_o any_o moment_n we_o have_v yet_o meet_v with_o what_o of_o weight_n be_v in_o they_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o christian_a reader_n to_o determine_v we_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v our_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n herein_o as_o in_o sincerity_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n with_o what_o meekness_n christian_a tenderness_n and_o fear_v of_o give_v any_o just_a offence_n to_o the_o true_o conscientious_a he_o know_v the_o sole_a of_o our_o aim_n in_o the_o whole_a be_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o recovery_n of_o any_o poor_a lamb_n that_o be_v turn_v aside_o to_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o companion_n in_o this_o cloudy_a and_o dark_a day_n that_o other_o that_o have_v hitherto_o keep_v themselves_o from_o idol_n may_v be_v further_o establish_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o strengthen_v to_o follow_v christ_n in_o his_o temptation_n that_o they_o may_v inherit_v that_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n prepare_v for_o they_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n may_v we_o but_o in_o the_o least_o contribute_v by_o divine_a blessing_n hereunto_o whatever_o become_v of_o these_o paper_n or_o however_o they_o be_v by_o other_o account_v of_o we_o have_v our_o end_n and_o shall_v rest_v satisfy_v i_o reply_v this_o objection_n i_o find_v make_v not_o only_o by_o some_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o professor_n but_o also_o particulaly_a by_o mr._n crofton_n and_o make_v by_o he_o as_o a_o argument_n wherefore_o he_o do_v and_o aught_o to_o join_v in_o hear_v and_o pray_v in_o public_a on_o the_o lord_n day_n notwithstanding_o the_o defect_n in_o the_o ministerial_a mode_n and_o method_n of_o the_o public_a minister_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n substantial_o exist_v in_o matter_n and_o essential_a form_n in_o their_o ministration_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o public_a as_o well_o as_o private_a where_o and_o when_o the_o ordinance_n can_v be_v enjoy_v in_o a_o pure_a manner_n his_o second_o in_o the_o book_n entitle_v jerubbaal_n justify_v do_v reduce_v his_o plea_n to_o this_o syllogism_n communion_n with_o the_o church_n visible_a in_o god_n solemn_a public_a worship_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o indispensable_a duty_n but_o communion_n with_o the_o english_a church_n in_o the_o worship_n by_o she_o celebrate_v be_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n visible_a in_o god_n solemn_a worship_n ergo_fw-la communion_n with_o the_o english_a church_n have_v no_o opportunity_n with_o any_o other_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o she_o celebrate_v be_v to_o i_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o indispensable_a duty_n this_o syllogism_n be_v defend_v in_o that_o book_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n and_o consider_v the_o objection_n as_o here_o it_o be_v urge_v and_o answer_v the_o objection_n proceed_v upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o separatist_n or_o independent_o in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n in_o this_o chapter_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o seven_o objection_n where_o he_o say_v learned_a ainsworth_n cotton_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o apprehension_n with_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n now_o in_o mr._n cotton_v way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o new_a england_n it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n that_o they_o be_v a_o number_n that_o may_v meet_v every_o lord_n day_n for_o all_o ordinance_n and_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n at_o the_o savoy_n oct._n 12._o 1658._o ch_n 22._o art_n 8._o the_o sabbath_n be_v then_o keep_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n when_o man_n be_v take_v up_o the_o whole_a time_n in_o the_o public_a and_o private_a exercise_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o necessity_n and_o mercy_n among_o these_o art_n 5._o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n preach_v and_o
the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o people_n near_o to_o he_o his_o peculiar_a treasure_n above_o they_o all_o statutes_n and_o ordinance_n to_o walk_v by_o both_o with_o relation_n to_o civil_n and_o ecclesiastic_n which_o they_o be_v indispensable_o bind_v to_o conform_v to_o without_o add_v to_o or_o detract_n therefrom_o that_o the_o management_n of_o all_o their_o affair_n be_v single_o to_o be_v bottom_v upon_o and_o conform_v to_o these_o statute_n and_o judgement_n be_v very_o frequent_o assert_v in_o scripture_n exod._n 21.1_o leu._n 18.4_o &_o 19.37_o &_o 20.22_o &_o 25.18_o &_o 26.15_o 43._o deut._n 4.1_o 5_o 8._o &_o 5.1_o &_o 7.11_o &_o 11.1_o 32._o &_o 12.1_o &_o 26.16_o &_o 30.16_o 1_o chron._n 16.12_o &_o 28.7_o psal._n 89.30_o ezek._n 5.6_o &_o 36.27_o dan_o 9.5_o answ._n it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n statute_n and_o ordinance_n to_o walk_v by_o both_o with_o relation_n to_o civil_n and_o ecclesiastic_n or_o as_o usual_o they_o speak_v ceremonial_n and_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o conform_v to_o they_o and_o so_o much_o the_o text_n allege_v do_v prove_v but_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v indispensable_o to_o conform_v to_o these_o statute_n without_o add_v to_o or_o detract_n therefrom_o and_o that_o the_o management_n of_o all_o their_o affair_n be_v single_o to_o be_v bottom_v upon_o and_o conform_v to_o these_o statute_n and_o judgement_n be_v not_o assert_v in_o those_o scripture_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o say_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v indispensable_o to_o conform_v to_o they_o our_o lord_n have_v determine_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o justify_v his_o disciple_n pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n david_n eat_v the_o show_n bread_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o confirm_v his_o determination_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n 6.6_o in_o his_o dissertation_n against_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 12.3_o 7._o in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o dispensation_n with_o and_o detraction_n from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o shewbread_n about_o ecclesiastic_n for_o a_o time_n in_o some_o case_n and_o for_o addition_n to_o law_n ecclesiastical_a the_o assembly_n keep_v other_o seven_o day_n beside_o those_o prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o passover_n 2_o chro._n 30.23_o and_o to_o civils_n that_o ordinance_n of_o david_n 1_o sam._n 30.25_o show_v that_o in_o both_o some_o addition_n may_v be_v by_o the_o prince_n captain_n or_o private_a person_n to_o both_o sort_n of_o law_n with_o divine_a approbation_n and_o that_o the_o management_n of_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a be_v not_o single_o to_o be_v bottom_v upon_o and_o conform_v to_o those_o statute_n and_o judgement_n but_o that_o in_o both_o sort_n of_o affair_n humane_a prudence_n and_o the_o ruler_n authority_n may_v order_v many_o thing_n may_v be_v clear_v from_o sundry_a instance_n of_o david_n jehoshaphat_n hezekiah_n and_o other_o which_o there_o will_v be_v occasion_n more_o full_o to_o discuss_v in_o examine_v the_o allegation_n bring_v by_o this_o author_n to_o prove_v the_o major_a of_o his_o first_o argument_n ch._n 1._o of_o this_o treatise_n sect._n 7._o the_o election_n or_o ordination_n of_o levite_n be_v no_o rule_n for_o election_n or_o ordination_n of_o minister_n now_o second_o say_v he_o that_o person_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o congregation_n for_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o ordinance_n and_o worship_n can_v be_v deny_v thus_o be_v the_o levite_n exod._n 13.2_o 12_o 13._o and_o 22.29_o numb_a 3.12_o call_v therefore_o the_o wave-offering_a of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n numb_a 8.9_o 10_o 11._o because_o give_v up_o by_o they_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o their_o offering_n by_o solemn_a ordination_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n answer_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o levite_n be_v whole_o give_v unto_o god_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o congregation_n god_n say_v numb_a 8.16_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o first-born_a of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v i_o take_v they_o to_o i_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n god_n take_v the_o levite_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o exod._n 32.26_o 29._o deut._n 33.9_o say_v ainsworth_n annot_n on_o numb_a 3.12_o so_o that_o here_o appear_v no_o choice_n of_o the_o congregation_n so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o they_o to_o take_v or_o to_o leave_v those_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o numb_a 8.9_o it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n shall_v bring_v the_o levite_n before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n it_o be_v therefore_o his_o business_n to_o present_v they_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v gather_v the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n together_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v the_o levite_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o as_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n shall_v lay_v or_o impose_v hand_n on_o the_o levite_n say_v ainsworth_n annot_n on_o numb_a 8.10_o and_o then_o it_o follow_v v_o 11._o aaron_n shall_v offer_v or_o wave_v the_o levite_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o offering_n or_o wave-offering_a of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v execute_v the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o aaron_n be_v to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o levite_n and_o moses_n shall_v set_v the_o levite_n before_o aaron_n and_o before_o his_o son_n and_o offer_v they_o for_o a_o offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v separate_v the_o levite_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o levite_n shall_v then_o be_v go_n v._n 13_o 14._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n upon_o the_o levite_n be_v to_o signify_v their_o obedient_a yield_v they_o to_o god_n in_o their_o stead_n to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o plague_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n come_v nigh_o unto_o the_o sanctuary_n v_o 19_o but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o priest_n they_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o levite_n to_o wit_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n who_o be_v call_v of_o god_n heb._n 5.4_o without_o the_o prophet_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n now_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n to_o do_v that_o work_n in_o which_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o offering_n sacrifice_n sprinkle_v the_o blood_n and_o such_o other_o duty_n the_o levite_n be_v employ_v to_o do_v other_o service_n as_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o utesil_n and_o such_o like_a in_o respect_n of_o which_o they_o be_v to_o attend_v on_o the_o priest_n deut._n 10.8_o &_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v by_o god_n v_o 19_o i_o have_v give_v the_o levite_n as_o a_o gift_n to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n so_o that_o the_o choice_n be_v god_n the_o present_v moses_n his_o act_n the_o yield_v they_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n signify_v their_o offer_v they_o to_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o themselves_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o first-born_a the_o wave_n offer_v and_o cleanse_v they_o aaron_n act_n which_o may_v more_o true_o be_v call_v their_o solemn_a ordination_n than_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o the_o first-born_a but_o be_v it_o true_a that_o in_o this_o act_n of_o impose_v their_o hand_n there_o be_v election_n and_o ordination_n this_o waâ—_n not_o a_o successive_a election_n or_o ordination_n as_o be_v when_o one_o die_v and_o another_o be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v in_o his_o room_n as_o oft_o as_o there_o be_v such_o vacancy_n when_o one_o minister_n die_v and_o another_o come_v in_o his_o stead_n for_o this_o election_n or_o ordination_n if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v be_v but_o once_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a company_n together_o and_o so_o be_v no_o pattern_n for_o election_n or_o ordination_n of_o elder_n successive_o by_o a_o particular_a congregation_n or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o sect._n 8._o the_o text_n enjoin_v the_o observation_n of_o thing_n appoint_v prove_v not_o that_o some_o thing_n undetermined_a may_v not_o in_o god_n worship_n be_v order_v by_o man_n three_o say_v he_o that_o person_n thus_o invest_v into_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o
they_o that_o persecute_v they_o for_o so_o do_v may_v expect_v the_o like_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o fall_v on_o they_o as_o fall_v on_o the_o jew_n but_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o the_o thing_n inveigh_v against_o be_v not_o such_o as_o they_o make_v they_o and_o their_o bear_a testimony_n be_v such_o as_o tend_v to_o infringe_v the_o public_a peace_n but_o not_o to_o rectify_v any_o thing_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o calumny_n and_o their_o practice_n not_o to_o be_v judge_v to_o proceed_v from_o holy_a zeal_n but_o evil_a passion_n sect._n 11._o the_o conformi_v not_o chargeable_a as_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o jew_n six_o say_v he_o that_o they_o have_v all_o along_o their_o corruption_n in_o worship_n and_o degeneracy_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n false_a prophet_n who_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v prophesy_v smooth_a thing_n to_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v lie_v vanity_n for_o they_o according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o and_o their_o ruler_n who_o be_v therefore_o in_o great_a esteem_n among_o they_o isa._n 9.15_o and_o 28.7_o jer._n 6.13_o and_o 23.11_o 28._o and_o 28.10_o hos._n 9_o 8_o jer._n 2.8_o 26._o and_o 5.31_o and_o 14.14_o and_o 23.13_o 21._o ezek._n 13.2_o and_o 22.25_o 28._o mic._n 3.5_o 6_o 7._o zeph._n 3.4_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o answer_v all_o this_o be_v grant_v and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o preacher_n in_o england_n pprophecy_n lie_v in_o god_n name_n or_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o or_o be_v such_o as_o those_o who_o the_o text_n allege_v describe_v let_v they_o be_v brand_v as_o false_a prophet_n but_o if_o they_o teach_v the_o fundamental_o of_o christian_a religion_n true_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o worship_n use_v no_o other_o than_o god_n have_v appoint_v though_o they_o may_v in_o some_o point_v remote_a from_o the_o foundation_n err_v and_o use_v some_o thing_n in_o and_o about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v yet_o do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o substantial_o then_o be_v they_o false_a accuser_n who_o accuse_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n allege_v do_v describe_v sâ—ct_n 12._o invective_n against_o teacher_n and_o worship_n now_o may_v be_v from_o another_o spirit_n than_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n seven_o say_v he_o that_o in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o apostasy_n god_n leave_v not_o himself_o without_o a_o witness_n have_v one_o or_o other_o extraordinary_o raise_v up_o and_o spirit_v by_o he_o to_o testify_v for_o his_o name_n and_o glory_n against_o all_o their_o abomination_n and_o self-invented_n worship_n reserve_v also_o a_o remnant_n unto_o himself_o that_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o whoredom_n and_o delusion_n 1_o king_n 19.14_o 18._o 2_o king_n 17.13_o roman_n 11.3_o 4._o jer._n 18.11_o and_o 25.5_o and_o 35.15_o answer_v that_o self_n invent_v worship_n be_v bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n 1_o king_n 19.18_o rom._n 11.3_o 4._o serve_a idol_n 2_o king_n 17.12_o burn_a incense_n to_o vanity_n jer._n 18.15_o go_v after_o other_o god_n to_o serve_v they_o and_o worship_v they_o jer._n 25.6_o and_o 35.15_o if_o there_o be_v find_v any_o such_o self-invented_n worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o will_v do_v well_o to_o testify_v against_o it_o but_o if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o abomination_n and_o self-invented_n worship_n these_o text_n will_v not_o justify_v person_n who_o have_v no_o other_o than_o ordinary_a call_n to_o testify_v against_o they_o much_o less_o to_o censure_v they_o as_o whoredom_n and_o delusion_n and_o they_o that_o practice_n they_o as_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o whoredom_n and_o delusion_n and_o though_o person_n may_v imagine_v they_o imitate_v elijah_n be_v extraordinary_o raise_v up_o and_o spirit_v by_o god_n and_o that_o they_o testify_v for_o god_n name_n and_o glory_n when_o they_o call_v the_o common-prayer_n book_n a_o idol_n the_o minister_n that_o conform_v baal_n priest_n the_o communion_n the_o mass_n with_o such_o like_a billingsgate_n rhetoric_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o verify_v of_o such_o which_o our_o lord_n christ_n say_v to_o james_n and_o john_n when_o they_o will_v have_v fire_n command_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v the_o samaritan_n even_o as_o elias_n do_v you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v bitter_a and_o not_o holy_a zeal_n which_o move_v they_o and_o their_o language_n judge_v by_o god_n not_o just_a reproof_n but_o unjust_a revile_v sect._n 13._o the_o forsake_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o worship_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v no_o justification_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o present_a teacher_n and_o worship_n eight_o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o that_o people_n to_o hearken_v unto_o the_o teach_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o send_v by_o the_o lord_n though_o they_o pretend_v never_o so_o much_o to_o be_v send_v by_o he_o and_o the_o unquestionable_a duty_n of_o the_o lord_n preserve_v remnant_n to_o separate_v from_o they_o as_o also_o from_o all_o the_o false_a devise_v worship_n of_o that_o day_n though_o commend_v by_o their_o king_n and_o ruler_n 2_o king_n 17.21_o 22._o hos._n 5.11_o the_o former_a be_v evident_a such_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o deut._n 18.20_o and_o they_o be_v express_o forbid_v to_o hear_v they_o deut._n 13.3_o jer._n 27.6_o 16._o so_o be_v the_o latter_a their_o devise_a worship_n be_v a_o breach_n upon_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n as_o the_o name_n of_o adultery_n whoredom_n idolatry_n fornication_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v frequent_o set_v it_o forth_o abundant_o demonstrate_v psal._n 73.27_o isai._n 57.3.8_o jer._n 9.2_o ezek._n 23.45_o hos._n 3.7_o and_o 7.3_o leu._n 20.5_o jer._n 13.27_o ezek._n 16_o 17.20.30_o hos._n 1.2_o rev._n 14.8_o and_o 18.9.19_o 20._o which_o without_o controversy_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o separate_v from_o and_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o any_o in_o upon_o what_o pretence_n soever_o which_o be_v solemn_o charge_v upon_o they_o as_o their_o duty_n in_o the_o scripture_n hos._n 4.15_o amos_n 5.5_o prov._n 4.14_o and_o 5.8_o cant._n 4.8_o answer_n none_o be_v say_v in_o those_o text_n or_o any_o other_o i_o meet_v with_o not_o to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o lord_n who_o deliver_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o they_o only_o in_o those_o place_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v send_v by_o god_n who_o deliver_v falsehood_n and_o such_o falsehood_n as_o be_v incite_v to_o idolatry_n or_o contradiction_n to_o the_o message_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o such_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v though_o they_o shall_v be_v commâ—nded_v by_o king_n and_o ruler_n who_o ought_v to_o cut_v they_o off_o when_o they_o speak_v in_o god_n name_n a_o word_n which_o he_o have_v not_o command_v they_o to_o speak_v or_o do_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o other_o god_n deut._n 18.20_o and_o if_o they_o seek_v to_o turn_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v other_o god_n they_o be_v not_o only_o not_o to_o hearken_v to_o they_o but_o also_o if_o they_o be_v never_o so_o near_o to_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o spare_v they_o but_o kill_v they_o deut._n 13.9_o which_o i_o presume_v he_o will_v not_o say_v of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v he_o shall_v have_v leave_v out_o these_o allegation_n if_o he_o have_v well_o bethink_v himself_o how_o unfit_a they_o be_v to_o his_o present_a design_n that_o devise_v worship_n which_o be_v term_v adultery_n whoredom_n idolatry_n fornication_n be_v levit._n 20.5_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o molech_n psal._n 73.27_o be_v far_o from_o god_n go_v a_o whore_v from_o he_o isaia_n 57.5_o inflame_v themselves_o with_o idol_n under_o every_o green_a tree_n slay_v the_o child_n in_o the_o valley_n under_o the_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n jerem._n 9.2_o treachery_n jer._n 13.27_o abomination_n on_o the_o hill_n in_o the_o field_n ezek._n 16.17_o make_v to_o her self_o image_n of_o man_n to_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o they_o v_o 20._o sacrifice_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n to_o they_o to_o be_v devour_v ezek._n 23.37_o commit_v adultery_n with_o idol_n hos._n 1.2_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n revel_v 14.8_o and_o 18.9_o such_o fornication_n as_o babylon_n make_v all_o nation_n even_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o commit_v and_o from_o such_o it_o be_v without_o controversy_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o separate_v and_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o any_o in_o upon_o any_o
design_v by_o his_o son_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o several_a officer_n and_o office_n his_o wisdom_n think_v sufficient_a for_o the_o management_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o house_n that_o be_v his_o church_n as_o they_o be_v such_o first_o christ_n jesus_n call_v his_o twelve_o disciple_n together_o and_o give_v they_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o devil_n and_o to_o cure_v disease_n and_o he_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o heal_v the_o sick_a luke_n 9.1_o 2._o after_o he_o appoint_v other_o seventy_o also_o and_o send_v they_o two_o and_o two_o before_o his_o face_n into_o every_o city_n and_o place_n whither_o he_o himself_o will_v come_v and_o these_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n mat._n 10.6_o to_o who_o he_o say_v only_o he_o be_v send_v mat._n 15.24_o st._n peter_n have_v confess_v he_o christ_n tell_v he_o mat._n 16.18_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o repeat_n of_o his_o name_n and_o allude_v to_o it_o and_o thereby_o mind_v he_o of_o it_o be_v just_o to_o be_v think_v to_o imply_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o special_a use_n of_o he_o in_o the_o build_n of_o his_o church_n not_o bare_o as_o that_o particular_a man_n but_o as_o a_o foundation_n of_o it_o by_o his_o preach_a as_o other_o apostle_n be_v call_v foundation_n eph._n 2.20_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n wherein_o st._n peter_n have_v some_o work_n before_o the_o other_o in_o his_o preach_v act_v 2._o and_o 3._o and_o 10._o and_o therefore_o christ_n promise_v to_o give_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 16.19_o so_o as_o by_o his_o preach_v to_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n first_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o to_o the_o gentile_n when_o cornelius_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o act._n 15.7_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o his_o pre-eminence_n that_o god_n make_v choice_n among_o the_o disciple_n that_o the_o gentile_n by_o his_o mouth_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v he_o employ_v that_o key_n of_o knowledge_n which_o the_o lawyer_n have_v take_v away_o who_o enter_v not_o themselves_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o be_v enter_v in_o they_o hinder_v luke_n 11.52_o to_o he_o our_o lord_n christ_n assure_v mat._n 16.19_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n which_o phrase_n seem_v by_o the_o expression_n mat._n 23.4_o rev_n 2.24_o to_o import_v that_o what_o he_o shall_v command_v to_o be_v do_v shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n ratify_v as_o command_v by_o god_n as_o it_o be_v act_n 2.38_o act_n 3.19_o 20._o act_n 10.48_o and_o what_o he_o shall_v untie_v that_o be_v free_a man_n from_o the_o obligation_n of_o that_o shall_v be_v untie_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v god_n will_v not_o require_v the_o observation_n of_o it_o which_o be_v perform_v act_n 11.3_o 14_o 17_o 18._o act_n 15.10_o which_o promise_v though_o personal_a to_o st._n peter_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o work_n peculiar_a to_o he_o neither_o impart_v to_o any_o other_o apostle_n nor_o derive_v from_o he_o to_o any_o successor_n yet_o this_o last_o promise_n be_v after_o make_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n mat._n 18.18_o and_o perform_v when_o st._n peter_n with_o they_o decree_v about_o circumcision_n act_v 15.24_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n establish_v it_o v_o 28._o afterward_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a find_v his_o disciple_n assemble_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n thomas_n be_v absent_a and_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v john_n 20.19_o 21_o 22_o 23._o the_o word_n of_o salutation_n of_o mission_n the_o breathe_n on_o they_o and_o impart_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o do_v import_v that_o the_o remission_n and_o retain_v of_o sin_n there_o promise_v be_v a_o peculiar_a power_n give_v to_o they_o on_o who_o he_o thus_o breathe_v though_o also_o communicate_v after_o to_o other_o apostle_n who_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n send_v and_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o do_v which_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v accomplish_v when_o by_o their_o preach_n person_n repent_v and_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n act_n 2.39_o 41._o when_o aeneas_n be_v cure_v by_o st_n peter_n act_n 9.33_o for_o heal_v be_v by_o remission_n of_o sin_n mat._n 9.6_o james_n 5.15_o john_n 5.14_o or_o by_o take_v off_o the_o sentence_n of_o deliver_v to_o satan_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o retain_v sin_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o speech_n of_o st._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 1.20_o that_o he_o have_v deliver_v hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n unto_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v or_o correct_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o either_o to_o be_v afraid_a or_o disable_v from_o blaspheme_v any_o more_o as_o they_o have_v do_v when_o satan_n shall_v chastise_v they_o with_o bodily_a punishment_n st._n paul_n also_o have_v determine_v by_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n when_o the_o christian_n be_v gather_v together_o that_o they_o may_v be_v witness_n to_o deliver_v he_o that_o have_v his_o father_n wife_n unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o waste_n of_o his_o body_n that_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n be_v sensible_a of_o his_o sin_n and_o humble_v for_o it_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o which_o have_v be_v his_o come_n to_o they_o with_o a_o rod_n 1_o cor._n 4.21_o and_o the_o retain_v his_o sin_n have_v not_o his_o after-sorrow_n cause_v s._n paul_n to_o forgive_v he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 2.10_o which_o be_v the_o remit_v of_o sin_n confirm_v in_o heaven_n other_o instance_n there_o be_v of_o the_o retain_v of_o sin_n by_o apostolical_a power_n when_o st._n paul_n smite_v elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n with_o blindness_n act_v 13.11_o and_o st._n peter_n inflict_v death_n upon_o ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n sapphira_n for_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o land_n which_o they_o have_v sell_v act_v 5.3_o 5_o 10._o after_o this_o mission_n commission_n and_o breathe_v of_o christ_n on_o the_o disciple_n to_o reestablish_v st._n peter_n after_o his_o fall_n christ_n enjoin_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o lamb_n and_o his_o sheep_n thrice_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o love_n to_o he_o who_o he_o have_v thrice_o deny_v whereby_o he_o do_v not_o make_v he_o universal_a bishop_n or_o monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n as_o romanist_n impious_o pervert_v the_o text_n but_o require_v of_o he_o diligence_n in_o testimony_n of_o his_o love_n to_o he_o by_o do_v that_o work_n which_o be_v express_v in_o word_n which_o signify_v teach_v one_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o rule_v and_o that_o ministry_n which_o be_v common_a to_o other_o bishop_n act_n 20.28_o and_o elder_n among_o who_o st._n peter_n term_v himself_o a_o fellow_n elder_n and_o christ_n the_o chief_a shepherd_n 1_o peter_z 5.1_o 2_o 4._o but_o then_o christ_n do_v most_o design_n the_o officer_n and_o office_n he_o think_v requisite_a for_o the_o management_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o house_n when_o be_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n not_o long_o after_o in_o a_o mountain_n of_o galilee_n jesus_n speak_v to_o they_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n or_o rather_o disciple_n or_o make_v disciple_n all_o nation_n or_o of_o or_o in_o all_o nation_n not_o the_o jew_n only_o as_o former_o mark_n 16.15_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n or_o to_o all_o the_o creation_n baptise_v they_o thus_o disciple_v mark_n 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o
the_o often_o severe_o punish_v he_o child_n of_o man_n for_o now_o in_o order_n hereunto_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o all_o our_o approach_n to_o god_n we_o see_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_n that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o divine_a prescript_n else_o we_o can_v sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n therein_o nor_o glorify_v he_o before_o the_o people_n answer_v this_o be_v yield_v that_o wherein_o god_n have_v prescribe_v it_o be_v necessary_a we_o see_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_n even_o to_o determine_v particularity_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v requisite_a they_o shall_v be_v some_o way_n determine_v by_o ourselves_o or_o other_o we_o and_o they_o be_v not_o so_o limit_v but_o that_o keep_n to_o general_n rule_v there_o may_v be_v liberty_n of_o variation_n and_o there_o may_v be_v too_o anxious_a care_n tend_v to_o beget_v unnecessary_a scruple_n perplexity_n division_n and_o censuring_n even_o in_o and_o of_o saint_n which_o experience_n have_v too_o much_o prove_v to_o cause_n fluctuation_n in_o man_n mind_n and_o inconstancy_n in_o their_o practice_n and_o to_o produce_v a_o brood_n of_o seeker_n quaker_n ranter_n and_o profane_a atheist_n for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v very_o advisable_v that_o person_n of_o good_a meaning_n but_o weak_a judgement_n do_v less_o busy_a themselves_o in_o question_v such_o undetermined_a particularity_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o be_v receive_v but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n rome_n 14.1_o and_o do_v satisfy_v themselves_o in_o such_o thing_n by_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o faithful_a learned_a wise_a and_o holy_a teacher_n and_o ruler_n before_o their_o own_o when_o their_o own_o capacity_n be_v insufficient_a to_o settle_v their_o conscience_n he_o proceed_v thus_o hear_v as_o be_v say_v and_o shall_v beyond_o contradiction_n in_o its_o proper_a place_n be_v evince_v be_v part_n of_o institute_v worship_n it_o therefore_o more_o near_o concern_v saint_n than_o many_o be_v aware_a of_o to_o have_v their_o conscience_n resolve_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n under_o enquiry_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o saint_n to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n it_o be_v the_o negative_a which_o we_o have_v receive_v under_o our_o maintenance_n because_o we_o be_v satisfy_v christ_n have_v so_o to_o the_o proof_n whereof_o we_o now_o address_v ourselves_o answer_v of_o hear_v how_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n somewhat_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n sect._n 1.2.3_o what_o more_o be_v to_o be_v add_v will_v come_v in_o it_o be_v proper_a place_n i_o grant_v that_o it_o concern_v saint_n to_o have_v their_o conscience_n resolve_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n under_o enquiry_n and_o do_v therefore_o join_v issue_n with_o this_o author_n and_o whereas_o he_o deny_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o saint_n to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n mean_v in_o their_o teach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v authorize_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o affirm_v it_o and_o address_v myself_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o author_n argument_n sect._n 2._o there_o be_v warrant_n in_o scripture_n to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n argument_n 1._o be_v thus_o that_o which_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v part_n of_o institute_v worship_n be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o saint_n to_o practice_v but_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n and_o hear_v be_v part_n of_o institute_v worship_n therefore_o answer_v the_o term_n warrant_v be_v a_o law_n term_n note_v not_o only_o a_o injunction_n require_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v but_o also_o a_o allowance_n or_o permission_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v with_o impunity_n or_o without_o blame_n and_o either_o way_n the_o thing_n warrant_v be_v lawful_a institute_v worship_n as_o be_v before_o show_v be_v either_o moral_a or_o mere_o positive_a and_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o institute_v worship_n may_v be_v either_o subjective_n if_o institute_v worship_n be_v conceive_v as_o totum_fw-la universale_fw-la a_o universal_a whole_a and_o so_o hear_v of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n may_v be_v conceive_v either_o as_o one_o sort_n of_o institute_v worship_n or_o one_o individual_a of_o that_o sort_n or_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n may_v be_v integrant_fw-la if_o institute_v worship_n be_v conceive_v as_o a_o integral_a whole_a i_o do_v not_o deprehend_v hear_v of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v as_o a_o integral_a part_n of_o institute_v worship_n since_o it_o be_v one_o act_n which_o without_o any_o other_o act_n be_v worship_n or_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n may_v be_v essential_a or_o accidental_a institute_v worship_n be_v conceive_v as_o a_o essential_a or_o accidental_a whole_a those_o be_v part_n essential_a of_o institute_v worship_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o or_o be_v not_o right_o call_v institute_v worship_n those_o be_v accidental_a part_n which_o may_v be_v present_a or_o absent_a and_o yet_o the_o worship_n be_v or_o right_o be_v so_o call_v these_o thing_n be_v premise_v for_o answer_v to_o this_o argument_n i_o lay_v down_o these_o proposition_n 1._o every_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o institute_v worship_n of_o god_n have_v warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n by_o precept_n of_o command_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a 2._o those_o thing_n which_o be_v determine_v by_o god_n â—n_o any_o part_n or_o sort_n of_o institute_v worship_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v count_v essential_a part_n so_o as_o that_o the_o omission_n or_o alteration_n of_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o make_v the_o worship_n not_o to_o be_v or_o to_o be_v right_o so_o call_v worship_n of_o god_n 3._o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n essential_a part_n must_v have_v warrant_n in_o scripture_n by_o precept_n express_v or_o by_o just_a consequence_n 4._o accidental_a part_n or_o adjunct_n of_o institute_v worship_n undetermined_a be_v lawful_a if_o they_o have_v warrant_n in_o scripture_n by_o permission_n so_o as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o any_o precept_n or_o rule_n in_o scripture_n about_o such_o worship_n 5._o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sort_n or_o part_n of_o god_n institute_v worship_n 6._o it_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o that_o we_o hear_v it_o as_o god_n word_n with_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n with_o attention_n and_o reverence_n as_o be_v determine_v by_o god_n command_n 7._o it_o be_v but_o accidental_a as_o be_v undetermined_a by_o god_n that_o we_o hear_v it_o from_o this_o or_o that_o person_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o warrant_v in_o scripture_n by_o command_n to_o make_v it_o lawful_a 8._o the_o hear_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v warrant_n in_o scripture_n by_o permission_n as_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o any_o precept_n or_o rule_n in_o scripture_n about_o such_o worship_n search_v and_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o part_n or_o sort_n of_o institute_v worship_n and_o according_o hear_v it_o read_v when_o god_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o read_v the_o law_n and_o all_o israel_n to_o hear_v it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o seven_o year_n in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o year_n of_o release_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n deut._n 31.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o the_o read_n by_o such_o person_n and_o hear_v at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o worship_n but_o shaphan_n read_v before_o josiah_n 2_o chron._n 34.18_o and_o his_o hear_n of_o it_o then_o be_v a_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n accidental_a because_o not_o determine_v by_o command_n but_o order_v by_o providence_n and_o yet_o warrantable_a by_o permission_n god_n command_v be_v not_o exclusive_a so_o as_o to_o forbid_v any_o other_o but_o levite_n to_o read_v it_o or_o the_o israelite_n to_o hear_v it_o read_v by_o other_o at_o other_o time_n there_o be_v general_a precept_n require_v all_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o all_o time_n deut._n 5.1_o and_o even_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n dictate_v this_o that_o a_o message_n from_o god_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v whoever_o bring_v it_o of_o which_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n be_v sensible_a judg._n 3.20_o and_o the_o king_n of_o niniveh_n jonah_n 3_o 6._o in_o like_a manner_n when_o christ_n tell_v the_o seventy_o disciple_n luke_n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v
they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o they_o or_o break_v bread_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o they_o or_o submit_v to_o they_o or_o join_v in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n with_o they_o which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o make_v a_o utter_a separation_n from_o they_o as_o no_o member_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n now_o this_o assertion_n show_v not_o a_o dram_n of_o christian_a love_n but_o very_o much_o antipathy_n in_o he_o who_o deny_v not_o p._n 93._o but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o the_o present_a preacher_n of_o this_o day_n that_o be_v good_a man_n and_o methinks_v he_o shall_v tremble_v to_o exclude_v such_o from_o gospel_n communion_n here_o from_o who_o company_n he_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v exclude_v hereafter_o but_o he_o do_v not_o insanire_fw-la sine_fw-la ratione_fw-la he_o imply_v in_o his_o first_o reason_n that_o give_v up_o of_o ourselves_o each_o to_o other_o he_o mean_v by_o church-covenant_n in_o the_o congregational_a way_n be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o primitive_a example_n which_o be_v either_o explicitly_a or_o implicit_o to_o engage_v themselves_o one_o to_o another_o to_o walk_v together_o and_o to_o hold_v communion_n in_o all_o gospel_n ordinance_n i_o will_v not_o say_v this_o be_v unlawful_a nor_o at_o no_o time_n necessary_a but_o that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o god_n will_v by_o way_n of_o institution_n for_o church_n communion_n or_o according_a to_o any_o primitive_a example_n i_o do_v not_o yet_o find_v god_n command_n for_o such_o a_o church_n covenant_n i_o remember_v not_o to_o have_v find_v allege_v nor_o primitive_a example_n beside_o 2_o cor._n 8.5_o which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o purpose_n the_o macedonian_n give_v their_o own_o self_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o to_o paul_n and_o timothy_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v no_o covenant_n between_o themselves_o to_o walk_v together_o in_o christian_a communion_n but_o a_o free_a addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n to_o the_o poor_a saint_n elsewhere_o in_o judaea_n by_o make_v a_o collection_n very_o liberal_o for_o they_o and_o urge_v st._n paul_n and_o timothy_n to_o prosecute_v the_o collection_n at_o corinth_n with_o offer_n of_o assistance_n of_o some_o of_o their_o own_o to_o that_o end_n and_o the_o assertion_n whence_o such_o a_o brotherhood_n do_v result_v be_v groundless_a for_o though_o some_o have_v make_v the_o church_n covenant_n the_o form_n of_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n as_o mr._n norton_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o apollonius_n ch._n 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o thence_o deduce_v the_o right_a to_o communion_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o brotherhood_n yet_o the_o scripture_n make_v all_o who_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o be_v baptise_a into_o christ_n to_o be_v brethren_n and_o member_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n gal._n 3.26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o 1_o cor._n 12.12_o 13._o and_o 10.16_o 17._o ephes._n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o resultance_n of_o brotherhood_n in_o respect_n of_o gospel_n communion_n from_o such_o give_v up_o of_o themselves_o each_o to_o other_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o christian_n and_o do_v rather_o tend_v to_o make_v particular_a church_n particular_a party_n than_o to_o advance_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n dr._n ames_n be_v more_o charitable_a trip._n p._n 523._o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v according_a to_o my_o conscience_n that_o among_o those_o which_o live_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o do_v not_o utter_o separate_v from_o he_o through_o ignorance_n there_o be_v many_o christian_n sincere_a according_a to_o their_o knowledge_n belong_v to_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v our_o godly_a brethren_n 2._o say_v he_o we_o can_v as_o thing_n stand_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o brethren_n to_o they_o according_a to_o mat._n 18._o nor_o will_v they_o or_o can_v they_o in_o the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o stand_v to_o we_o answ._n this_o reason_n depend_v upon_o many_o uncertainty_n if_o no_o error_n of_o which_o i_o have_v say_v somewhat_o before_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n sect._n 15._o in_o the_o addition_n to_o my_o apology_n sect._n 17._o and_o much_o more_o be_v in_o grot._n annot._n in_o mat._n 18.15_o 16_o 17._o selden_n de_fw-fr syne_v ebrae_fw-la lib._n 1_o c._n 9_o where_o it_o be_v argue_v that_o mat._n 18.17_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n as_o be_v now_o in_o use_n certain_o without_o all_o show_n of_o reason_n the_o term_n church_n mat._n 18.17_o be_v restrain_v to_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n in_o the_o congregational_a way_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v and_o the_o term_n brother_n to_o one_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o such_o a_o church_n and_o to_o say_v that_o man_n of_o the_o principle_n with_o this_o author_n concern_v the_o independent_a discipline_n can_v as_o thing_n stand_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o brethren_n to_o the_o best_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n whereof_o some_o be_v by_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v good_a man_n according_a to_o mat._n 18._o nor_o will_v they_o or_o can_v they_o in_o the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o stand_v to_o they_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o profess_v the_o same_o hatred_n or_o distance_n as_o the_o scripture_n note_v to_o have_v be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n joh._n 4.9_o contrary_n to_o christ_n doctrine_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o wound_a man_n luke_n 10.37_o in_o that_o thereby_o be_v deny_v to_o one_o another_o the_o great_a work_n of_o mercy_n command_v levit._n 19.17_o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o go_v on_o 3._o if_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o best_a of_o they_o for_o such_o we_o must_v also_o acknowledge_v the_o worst_a of_o they_o for_o 1._o they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n 2._o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v one_o brotherhood_n so_o say_v their_o rhyme_n upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n our_o father_n which_o in_o heaven_n art_n and_o make_v we_o all_o one_o brotherhood_n etc._n etc._n answ._n gospel_n communion_n be_v either_o private_a or_o public_a there_o be_v private_a gospel_n communion_n in_o private_a reproof_n and_o i_o think_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v by_o real_a though_o perhaps_o they_o be_v not_o by_o pharisaical_o mind_v repute_v saint_n as_o brethren_n in_o respect_n of_o gospel_n communion_n even_o towards_o they_o be_v to_o be_v that_o exhortation_n gal._n 6.1_o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v which_o sure_a humble_a saint_n do_v there_o be_v private_a gospel_n communion_n in_o open_v their_o mind_n one_o to_o another_o as_o it_o be_v say_v mal._n 3.16_o then_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o and_o this_o st._n james_n require_v james_n 5.16_o confess_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v now_o concern_v this_o it_o follow_v not_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o best_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n as_o brethren_n in_o respect_n of_o gospel_n communion_n we_o must_v also_o acknowledge_v the_o worst_a of_o they_o public_a gospel_n communion_n may_v be_v in_o hear_v they_o pray_v with_o he_o praise_v god_n receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n exercise_v with_o they_o or_o submit_v to_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o church_n discipline_n in_o some_o of_o these_o at_o least_o i_o know_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o the_o saint_n may_v not_o account_v the_o worst_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n as_o brethren_n in_o respect_n of_o gospel_n communion_n judas_n may_v be_v hear_v as_o a_o apostle_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o communicant_a at_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o mr._n selden'_v discourse_n in_o his_o first_o book_n chap._n 9_o the_o syned_a ebraeorum_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o evince_v there_o be_v warrant_n to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n with_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o we_o find_v that_o those_o that_o make_v acclamation_n to_o christ_n when_o he_o ride_v into_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o mix_a multitude_n of_o disciple_n child_n and_o such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n though_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v not_o disciple_n viz._n those_o greek_n that_o desire_v to_o see_v jesus_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o compare_v mat._n 21.9_o 15._o luke_n 19.37_o joh._n 1.12_o 20_o 21._o yet_o our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o justify_v their_o
583._o yield_v that_o our_o english_a word_n priest_n and_o the_o dutch_a priester_n and_o the_o french_a prebstre_n and_o prestre_n and_o the_o italian_a prete_n to_o be_v form_v from_o presbyter_n selden_n de_fw-fr synon_n ebrae_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 14_o p._n 586_o certà _fw-la in_fw-la ritualibus_fw-la anglicanis_fw-la nostris_fw-la priest_n &_o minister_n pro_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la climb_v semper_fw-la usurpata_fw-la and_o beside_o what_o i_o say_v before_o out_o of_o the_o english_a 39_o article_n and_o letter_n of_o order_n it_o do_v appear_v from_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n peter_n lombard_n cite_v by_o this_o author_n in_o this_o chapter_n pag._n 26._o out_o of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n distinct_a 24._o divis_fw-la 9_o that_o the_o same_o who_o the_o papist_n call_v priest_n they_o call_v presbyter_n and_o say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o and_o that_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n or_o presbytery_n the_o primitive_a church_n have_v and_o therefore_o in_o this_o the_o papist_n themselves_o use_v the_o word_n priest_n in_o english_a but_o as_o the_o same_o with_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n from_o the_o scripture_n or_o primitive_a church_n not_o from_o either_o jew_n or_o heathen_n and_o therefore_o symbolise_v in_o this_o name_n with_o the_o papist_n if_o man_n have_v not_o mistake_v it_o and_o clamourous_o and_o ignorant_o inveigh_v against_o it_o have_v give_v no_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n of_o compliance_n or_o willingness_n to_o return_v to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o have_v declare_v against_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o article_n 28.31_o in_o the_o liturgy_n as_o it_o have_v be_v late_o revise_v and_o to_o which_o assent_n be_v require_v by_o all_o minister_n beside_o other_o way_n as_o ample_o as_o any_o other_o protestant_n church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o evil_a that_o this_o author_n do_v insinuate_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n such_o a_o suspicion_n of_o the_o willingness_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n to_o return_v to_o popery_n because_o of_o retain_v the_o name_n priest_n which_o neither_o come_v from_o the_o antichristian_a church_n so_o call_v of_o rome_n nor_o be_v a_o idolatrous_a superstitious_a name_n command_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v abolish_v hos._n 2.15_o zech._n 13.2_o this_o of_o zech._n 13.2_o be_v not_o a_o command_n but_o a_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v cut_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o idol_n out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o remember_v which_o if_o it_o imply_v a_o command_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o of_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o name_n of_o idol_n not_o of_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n who_o i_o never_o find_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o idol_n or_o that_o the_o name_n priest_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o idol_n the_o other_o text_n hos._n 2.16_o 17._o be_v thus_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o thou_o shall_v call_v i_o ashi_n and_o shall_v call_v i_o no_o more_o baali_n for_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o name_n of_o baalim_fw-la out_o of_o her_o mouth_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o remember_v by_o their_o name_n which_o be_v a_o prediction_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v rather_o than_o a_o prohibition_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o prediction_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o god_n will_v not_o be_v call_v baali_n that_o be_v my_o lord_n because_o that_o word_n note_v a_o husband_n as_o command_v or_o deal_v hardly_o or_o rigorous_o with_o his_o wife_n but_o ishi_o according_a to_o the_o first_o notation_n of_o ishah_n gen._n 2.23_o one_o from_o who_o the_o wife_n come_v as_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o be_v bespeak_v as_o a_o kind_n and_o gentle_a husband_n which_o the_o word_n v_o 14_o 19_o 20._o lead_n to_o but_o if_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o not_o call_v god_n baali_n be_v as_o grotius_n in_o his_o annot_n although_o baal_n in_o common_a use_n signify_v a_o husband_n she_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o use_v that_o name_n out_o of_o horror_n of_o that_o name_n which_o have_v be_v impose_v on_o a_o idol_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o not_o use_v shall_v be_v not_o the_o unlawfulfulness_n of_o bespeak_v god_n by_o that_o name_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a and_o original_a meaning_n but_o lest_o either_o she_o shall_v in_o thought_n remember_v the_o idol_n or_o be_v think_v by_o other_o to_o continue_v that_o idolatrous_a name_n for_o the_o word_n be_v not_o thou_o shall_v not_o use_v the_o word_n at_o all_o thy_o husband_n among_o man_n but_o thou_o shall_v not_o call_v i_o baali_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o prayer_n and_o confession_n of_o i_o as_o thy_o god_n but_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v as_o a_o prohibition_n according_a to_o the_o law_n exod_n 23.13_o which_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o 17._o v_o for_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o name_n of_o baalim_fw-la out_o of_o her_o mouth_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o remember_v by_o their_o name_n to_o import_n it_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o it_o forbid_v any_o more_o than_o the_o use_n of_o those_o name_n with_o honour_n or_o so_o as_o to_o trust_v in_o they_o as_o their_o worshipper_n do_v when_o they_o apply_v they_o to_o their_o idol_n as_o psal._n 16.4_o be_v mean_v when_o the_o psalmist_n say_v he_o will_v not_o take_v up_o the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n within_o his_o lip_n that_o be_v as_o hos._n 14.3_o neither_o will_v we_o say_v any_o more_o to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n you_o be_v our_o god_n which_o sense_n the_o word_n before_o lead_v to_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o any_o more_o prepare_v their_o silver_n or_o gold_n for_o baal_n as_o v_o 8._o and_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o baalim_fw-la wherein_o she_o burn_v incense_n to_o they_o and_o she_o deck_v herself_o with_o her_o earrings_a and_o her_o jewel_n and_o she_o go_v after_o her_o lover_n and_o forget_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n v_o 13._o by_o which_o name_n of_o baalim_fw-la be_v mean_v the_o sun_n and_o other_o planet_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v show_v by_o mr._n selden_n in_o his_o syntagma_n de_fw-fr diis_fw-la syris_n so_o that_o the_o forbid_v the_o name_n of_o baal_n or_o baalim_fw-la do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v any_o more_o than_o the_o use_n of_o these_o name_n as_o apply_v to_o idol_n with_o approbation_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n do_v to_o they_o or_o give_v occasion_n in_o apply_v the_o name_n to_o god_n to_o conceive_v as_o if_o he_o be_v like_o the_o idol_n or_o allow_v their_o worship_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 5.3_o forbid_v any_o name_n of_o fornication_n uncleanness_n or_o covetousness_n with_o any_o show_n of_o like_n for_o that_o the_o prophet_n mean_v not_o to_o prohibit_v the_o name_n of_o baal_n to_o be_v give_v at_o all_o to_o god_n much_o less_o by_o a_o woman_n to_o her_o husband_n or_o lord_n as_o the_o word_n do_v original_o signify_v may_v be_v gather_v from_o that_o isa._n 54.5_o who_o prophesy_v about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o hosea_n where_o what_o we_o render_v thy_o maker_n be_v thy_o husband_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n thy_o baal_n or_o baalim_fw-la in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o nahum_n after_o he_o nahum_n 1.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o baal_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v who_o be_v a_o lord_n of_o wrath_n by_o our_o translatour_n render_v furious_a and_o by_o god_n himself_o after_o he_o as_o we_o now_o read_v jer._n 31.32_o i_o be_v a_o husband_n unto_o they_o be_v in_o hebrew_n i_o be_v a_o baal_n to_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n yea_o be_v the_o prohibition_n such_o as_o that_o we_o may_v not_o give_v the_o name_n give_v to_o idol_n to_o god_n we_o may_v not_o give_v god_n the_o title_n of_o melec_n or_o king_n because_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o ammonite_n be_v call_v molech_n milchom_n or_o malcham_n that_o be_v their_o king_n zeph._n 1.5_o nor_o call_v god_n jehovah_n because_o the_o gentile_n term_v their_o god_n jove_n or_o jah_n because_o they_o term_v their_o god_n jacchus_n or_o helion_n the_o high_a one_o because_o they_o term_v the_o sun_n helios_n or_o adonai_n because_o of_o adonis_n all_o which_o to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o imitation_n of_o and_o derivation_n from_o these_o name_n of_o god_n be_v show_v in_o that_o imperfect_a relic_n of_o mr._n hugh_n stanford_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o mr._n parker_n de_fw-fr descensu_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la in_o fuller_n miscel._n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o dr._n hammond_n annot._n on_o psal._n 68.4_o in_o
mr._n selden_n de_fw-fr diis_fw-la syris_n syntag_n 2._o c._n 1._o in_o heinsius_n his_o aristarchus_n sacer_fw-la on_o nonnus_n c._n 1._o if_o name_n abuse_v to_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n may_v not_o be_v use_v without_o such_o abuse_n the_o godly_a may_v not_o say_v as_o isa._n 63.16_o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n or_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n or_o our_o father_n or_o christ_n father_n because_o idolater_n say_v to_o a_o stock_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n jer._n 2.27_o or_o say_v to_o the_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o god_n because_o idolater_n say_v our_o god_n hos._n 14.3_o nor_o christ_n be_v term_v a_o priest_n lord_n master_n because_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o to_o saint_n decease_v pope_n rabbin_n or_o other_o sure_o the_o name_n priest_n be_v the_o name_n of_o no_o idol_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o zech._n 13.2_o hos._n 2.16_o 17._o that_o it_o be_v command_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v abolish_v nor_o do_v i_o think_v any_o of_o his_o author_n say_v it_o hieroms_n word_n be_v though_o it_o may_v well_o be_v speak_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v in_o common_a application_n a_o husband_n as_o well_o as_o ish_n yet_o i_o so_o hate_v the_o name_n of_o idol_n that_o i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o say_v baali_n but_o ishi_n in_o â—espect_n of_o the_o ambiguity_n and_o likeness_n of_o speech_n lest_o while_o a_o man_n speak_v one_o thing_n he_o mind_v another_o and_o mention_v a_o husband_n he_o mean_v a_o idol_n what_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n and_o other_o name_v by_o this_o author_n say_v upon_o this_o place_n of_o hosea_n i_o can_v examine_v for_o want_v of_o the_o book_n that_o which_o he_o produce_v out_o of_o rivet_n i_o assent_n to_o that_o which_o this_o author_n say_v that_o priest_n or_o altar_n be_v of_o the_o same_o allay_n with_o the_o word_n mass_n and_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o foot_n of_o account_n to_o be_v reject_v be_v not_o true_a since_o mass_n do_v usual_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o service_n but_o also_o the_o consecrate_a host_n as_o the_o chief_a thing_n in_o it_o which_o be_v a_o idol_n and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o name_n priest_n in_o the_o helvetian_a large_a confession_n ch_n 18._o it_o be_v true_a they_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o ministry_n now_o and_o the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o assert_v christ_n priesthood_n as_o for_o ever_o and_o incommunicable_a and_o therefore_o give_v not_o the_o name_n of_o sacerdos_n usual_o translate_v priest_n to_o their_o minister_n not_o because_o they_o take_v the_o word_n priest_n as_o it_o answer_v to_o presbyter_n to_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sense_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o a_o degree_n or_o order_n above_o deacon_n but_o as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o word_n show_v which_o be_v these_o for_o our_o lord_n himself_o ordain_v not_o any_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v receive_v a_o power_n from_o a_o suffragan_n may_v offer_v daily_o the_o host_n i_o say_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o very_a blood_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a but_o such_o as_o shall_v teach_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n this_o author_n proceed_v in_o his_o paralellism_n thus_o sect._n 4._o the_o parallel_a particular_n prove_v not_o the_o english_a minister_n symbolise_v in_o office_n with_o popish_a priest_n 2._o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v first_o deacon_n ere_o they_o be_v priest_n so_o must_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n 3._o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v ordain_v to_o their_o office_n by_o a_o lord_n bishop_n or_o his_o suffragan_n so_o must_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n 4._o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n must_v at_o their_o ordination_n be_v present_v by_o a_o archdeacon_n or_o his_o deputy_n with_o these_o word_n reverend_a father_n etc._n etc._n reverend_a father_n i_o present_v these_o man_n unto_o thou_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n so_o be_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n 5._o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v ordain_v to_o their_o office_n according_a to_o their_o pontifical_a devise_v by_o themselves_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n according_a to_o their_o book_n of_o order_v priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n pontifical_a as_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o that_o shall_v compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o as_o have_v be_v long_o since_o confess_v by_o themselves_o in_o a_o admonition_n to_o the_o parliament_n in_o q_o elizabeth_n day_n in_o their_o second_o treatise_n 6._o the_o popish_a priest_n must_v kneel_v down_o upon_o their_o knee_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lord_n bishop_n that_o ordain_v they_o and_o he_o must_v say_v to_o they_o blasphemous_o enough_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v or_o forgive_v they_o be_v remit_v who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v which_o exact_o accord_v with_o the_o fashion_n of_o ordain_v the_o priest_n of_o england_n 7._o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v not_o ordain_v in_o and_o before_o the_o congregation_n to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v priest_n but_o in_o some_o metropolitan_a cathedral_n city_n several_a mile_n from_o the_o place_n so_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o england_n 8._o the_o popish_a priest_n take_v the_o care_n of_o soul_n though_o not_o elect_v by_o they_o from_o the_o presentation_n of_o a_o patron_n by_o the_o institution_n and_o induction_n of_o a_o lord_n bishop_n and_o do_v not_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n the_o same_o 9_o the_o popish_a priest_n wait_v not_o the_o church_n call_v to_o the_o ministry_n but_o make_v suit_n to_o some_o prelate_n to_o be_v ordain_v priest_n giving_z money_z for_o their_o letter_n of_o ordination_n so_o do_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n 10._o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o their_o office_n though_o they_o have_v no_o flock_n to_o attend_v upon_o so_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o england_n 11._o the_o popish_a priest_n must_v swear_v canonical_a obedience_n to_o their_o ordinary_n so_o do_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n 12._o the_o popish_a priest_n may_v at_o their_o pleasure_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n resign_v and_o give_v over_o their_o benefice_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o some_o other_o of_o great_a value_n a_o symmetry_n with_o they_o herein_o be_v visible_a by_o the_o frequent_a practice_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n 13._o the_o popish_a priest_n though_o ordain_v to_o preach_v must_v have_v special_a licence_n from_o the_o prelate_n so_o â—o_o do_v so_o must_v the_o priest_n of_o england_n 14._o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v subject_a to_o be_v silence_v suspend_v deprive_v and_o degrade_v by_o the_o prelate_n as_o be_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n 15._o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v not_o of_o like_a and_o equal_a power_n degree_n and_o authority_n among_o themselves_o but_o be_v some_o of_o they_o inferior_a to_o other_o herein_o as_o parson_n to_o archdeacon_n archdeacon_n to_o lord_n bishop_n lord_n bishop_n to_o archbishop_n so_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n 16._o the_o popish_a priest_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o people_n by_o their_o vestment_n as_o surplice_n tippet_n etc._n etc._n so_o must_v the_o priest_n of_o england_n 17._o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v tie_v to_o a_o book_n of_o stint_a prayer_n and_o a_o prescript_n order_v devise_v by_o man_n for_o their_o worship_n and_o administration_n so_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n and_o that_o to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n portuis_fw-la as_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o divers_a that_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n in_o edward_n the_o six_o his_o time_n be_v so_o you_o have_v he_o with_o his_o council_n testimony_n for_o it_o thus_o they_o write_v as_o for_o the_o service_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n it_o have_v manifest_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o yet_o perchance_o it_o seem_v to_o you_o a_o new_a service_n and_o indeed_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o old_a the_o same_o word_n in_o english_a which_o be_v in_o latin_a if_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v good_a in_o latin_a it_o be_v good_a in_o english_a how_o little_a different_a the_o common-prayer_n book_n now_o in_o use_n be_v thereunto_o they_o that_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o may_v be_v satisfy_v to_o these_o parallel_a particular_n may_v be_v add_v sundry_a more_o wherein_o there_o be_v a_o exact_a symmetry_n betwixt_o the_o popish_a priest_n and_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n but_o ex_fw-la ungue_fw-la leonem_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o what_o we_o have_v be_v offer_v in_o this_o matter_n
or_o some_o confusion_n 2._o however_o those_o presbyter_n be_v not_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v only_o in_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ._n answ._n if_o this_o be_v hold_v no_o presbyter_n in_o any_o church_n but_o congregational_a be_v of_o christ_n institution_n and_o then_o all_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o french_a dutch_a and_o other_o church_n under_o presbyterial_a government_n be_v exclude_v from_o be_v of_o christ_n institution_n as_o well_o as_o these_o ordain_v by_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o then_o they_o by_o his_o argument_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v hear_v than_o these_o and_o so_o separation_n avow_v from_o all_o church_n even_o protestant_n beside_o those_o of_o their_o own_o way_n which_o be_v the_o pernicious_a error_n to_o which_o this_o argue_v tend_v but_o till_o it_o be_v prove_v i_o count_v his_o dictate_v fit_a to_o be_v reject_v and_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n 4._o arg._n 4._o sect._n 1_o they_o that_o deny_v not_o christ_n office_n doctrinal_o may_v be_v hear_v thus_o it_o be_v argue_v those_o that_o oppugn_v or_o deny_v any_o of_o the_o office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o separate_v from_o but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n oppugn_v and_o deny_v some_o of_o the_o office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o before_o we_o come_v to_o clear_v the_o several_a part_n of_o this_o argument_n we_o shall_v crave_v liberty_n brief_o to_o premise_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_n deny_v or_o oppugn_v of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n verbal_n and_o professional_n such_o be_v and_o be_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n the_o papist_n be_v not_o guilty_a hereof_o in_o word_n they_o own_o preach_v up_o plead_v for_o all_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o any_o so_o do_v all_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n this_o be_v not_o then_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n we_o implead_v they_o as_o guilty_a of_o 2._o real_a and_o actual_a when_o person_n do_v that_o which_o enwrap_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o it_o a_o impugn_v and_o denial_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ._n this_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n be_v eminent_o guilty_a of_o so_o be_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n as_o shall_v we_o doubt_v not_o be_v clear_o demonstrate_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n second_o that_o a_o verbal_a professional_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o when_o contradict_v in_o practice_n this_o the_o apostle_n avowed_o assert_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n tit._n 1.16_o they_o profess_v they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o and_o may_v congruous_o enough_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n this_o as_o apply_v to_o the_o combination_n and_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n some_o of_o themselves_o have_v long_a since_o ackowledge_v while_o they_o profess_v christ_n to_o be_v king_n and_o submit_v not_o to_o the_o law_n he_o have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n they_o make_v he_o a_o idol_n and_o put_v a_o sceptre_n of_o reed_n in_o his_o hand_n so_o some_o of_o their_o own_o but_o i_o interrogate_v what_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v with_o the_o great_a earnestness_n profess_v and_o in_o the_o height_n of_o a_o confident_a spirit_n aver_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o god_n wash_v sanctify_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o do_v receive_v and_o own_o christ_n as_o his_o king_n and_o lawgiver_n when_o i_o see_v this_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n walk_v in_o a_o way_n of_o rebellion_n against_o christ_n in_o open_a contempt_n and_o defiance_n of_o his_o law_n and_o government_n subject_v to_o the_o yoke_n of_o other_o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n shall_v hiâ—_n plea_n be_v admit_v sure_o no_o quid_fw-la verba_fw-la audiam_fw-la cum_fw-la facta_fw-la videam_fw-la it_o be_v long_a since_o decide_v by_o christ_n that_o false_a prophet_n be_v to_o be_v descry_v not_o by_o their_o word_n they_o may_v speak_v like_a angel_n cry_v hail_o master_n kiss_v he_o yet_o be_v false_a prophet_n yea_o judasses_n to_o he_o but_o by_o their_o fruit_n let_v they_o profess_v a_o thousand_o time_n over_o that_o they_o own_o all_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v the_o mean_a while_n find_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o a_o profession_n they_o be_v real_o denier_n and_o opposer_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v that_o then_o we_o affirm_v in_o this_o matter_n 1._o that_o those_o that_o do_v real_o oppose_v any_o of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o separate_v from_o this_o carry_v a_o brightness_n along_o with_o it_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v all_o except_o such_o who_o eye_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v that_o its_o original_n be_v from_o god_n we_o shall_v take_v for_o grant_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v by_o a_o profess_v enlighten_v people_n though_o otherwise_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o multiply_v argument_n for_o its_o demonstration_n 1._o to_o oppose_v christ_n in_o any_o of_o his_o office_n bespeak_v such_o as_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o to_o be_v antichrist_n 1._o joh._n 2.22_o and_o 4.2_o 3._o 2_o joh._n 7._o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o we_o herein_o be_v learned_a beza_n upon_o the_o forecited_a scripture_n and_o none_o will_v sure_o be_v so_o inconsiderate_a not_o to_o say_v worse_o as_o to_o assert_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o antichrist_n 2._o to_o hear_v such_o be_v to_o strengthen_v and_o encourage_v they_o in_o that_o their_o denial_n of_o and_o opposition_n unto_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o become_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n the_o thought_n of_o which_o can_v but_o be_v grievous_a to_o the_o poor_a lamb_n of_o christ._n but_o this_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v answ._n 1_o i_o allow_v the_o distinction_n of_o verbal_a and_o real_a oppugn_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o a_o verbal_a deny_v of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o word_n they_o own_o preach_v up_o and_o plead_v for_o all_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o any_o for_o though_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n yet_o their_o doctrine_n and_o not_o their_o practice_n only_o do_v overthrow_v all_o the_o office_n of_o christ._n as_o he_o that_o ascribe_v kingly_a power_n to_o a_o subject_n do_v make_v another_o king_n than_o the_o right_a king_n and_o so_o do_v unk_v he_o and_o as_o he_o that_o ascribe_v to_o a_o creature_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n do_v set_v up_o another_o god_n and_o so_o ungod_o the_o true_a god_n who_o can_v no_o more_o be_v multiply_v than_o the_o heaven_n can_v bear_v two_o sun_n even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o papist_n while_o they_o assert_v that_o tradition_n unwritten_a be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o alike_o affection_n of_o piety_n and_o reverence_n as_o the_o write_a gospel_n when_o the_o pope_n ascertain_v they_o that_o he_o be_v infallible_a that_o he_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n can_v determine_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n uner_o can_v make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o authority_n without_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n and_o contempt_n can_v dispense_v with_o god_n law_n lawful_a oath_n incestuous_a marriage_n prohibit_v by_o god_n by_o his_o indulgence_n can_v forgive_v sin_n authoritative_o and_o absolute_o that_o ascribe_v to_o every_o priest_n a_o power_n to_o offer_v in_o the_o mass_n a_o propitiatory_a unbloody_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a to_o forgive_v sin_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n to_o enjoin_v laborious_a work_n of_o penance_n which_o shall_v be_v satisfactious_a to_o god_n for_o sin_n while_o they_o make_v saint_n decease_v and_o angel_n mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n by_o their_o merit_n and_o agency_n with_o god_n for_o we_o they_o ascribe_v to_o creature_n the_o power_n proper_a to_o christ_n office_n and_o so_o do_v make_v other_o prophet_n and_o priest_n to_o officiate_v as_o christ_n they_o do_v verbal_o deny_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o in_o word_n own_o preach_v up_o and_o plead_v for_o all_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o any_o as_o this_o author_n most_o untrue_o suggest_v but_o do_v doctrinal_o evacuate_v they_o all_o of_o which_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v charge_v on_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n nor_o be_v at_o all_o demonstrate_v by_o this_o author_n 2._o i_o grant_v that_o a_o verbal_a professional_a acknowledgement_n
his_o paraphrase_n on_o mat._n 23.8_o 9_o 10._o as_o if_o christ_n do_v forbid_v the_o apostle_n to_o impose_v their_o authority_n upon_o any_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o god_n which_o they_o do_v act_n 15.25_o 28._o but_o how_o come_v this_o to_o be_v a_o order_n ordinance_n institution_n of_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n appoint_v by_o himself_o such_o order_n i_o take_v to_o be_v precept_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v god_n gift_n to_o he_o mat._n 28.18_o joh._n 3.35_o and_o 5.22_o 26_o 27._o and_o 17.2_o act_n 3.22_o and_o 5.31_o ephes._n 1.22_o etc._n etc._n no_o precept_n to_o we_o but_o let_v it_o imply_v a_o precept_n to_o we_o do_v not_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n conform_v to_o it_o he_o grant_v they_o do_v so_o in_o word_n but_o not_o in_o deed_n why_o so_o they_o own_o other_o lord_n that_o have_v a_o lawâ—making_a power_n and_o will_v enforce_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o freeborn_a subject_n of_o christ_n over_o his_o church_n beside_o he_o and_o thereby_o proclaim_v their_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n which_o be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n against_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o their_o rejection_n of_o his_o sceptre_n and_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o they_o this_o be_v a_o high_a charge_n and_o if_o true_a will_v unchristen_v they_o but_o i_o see_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o so_o that_o i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v only_o a_o piece_n of_o oratory_n such_o as_o tertullus_n use_v against_o st._n paul_n act_v 24._o which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o venomous_a in_o that_o it_o be_v in_o generalibus_fw-la without_o instance_v in_o particular_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o diabolical_a calumniatour_n yet_o i_o shall_v not_o let_v it_o pass_v the_o lord_n he_o mean_n be_v either_o the_o king_n or_o the_o bishop_n the_o king_n be_v own_v by_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o promise_n at_o their_o ordination_n wherein_o they_o promise_v the_o lord_n be_v their_o helper_n to_o obey_v reverent_o their_o ordinary_n and_o other_o minister_n unto_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o charge_n and_o government_n over_o they_o follow_v with_o a_o glad_a mind_n and_o will_v their_o godly_a admonition_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o godly_a judgement_n the_o law-making_a power_n of_o the_o king_n be_v with_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o convocation_n the_o enforce_n of_o the_o conscience_n though_o it_o be_v a_o uncouth_a phrase_n as_o suppose_v the_o conscience_n can_v be_v enforce_v by_o man_n which_o be_v impossible_a be_v mean_v of_o causative_a compulsion_n by_o enjoin_v man_n to_o act_n or_o speak_v according_a to_o such_o statute_n or_o canon_n as_o be_v impose_v on_o they_o under_o certain_a penalty_n how_o many_o and_o which_o of_o these_o act_n or_o speech_n be_v rebellion_n and_o rejection_n of_o christ_n authority_n be_v to_o be_v demonstrate_v and_o not_o person_n of_o place_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v thus_o criminate_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o railer_n and_o scold_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o prove_v that_o though_o such_o act_n and_o speech_n be_v imagine_v to_o be_v such_o rebellion_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v so_o in_o they_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v they_o do_v they_o presumptuous_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o proud_a heart_n and_o a_o high_a hand_n which_o if_o this_o author_n have_v not_o learn_v the_o maxim_n calumniare_fw-la audacter_fw-la aliquid_fw-la haerebit_fw-la methinks_v he_o shall_v tremble_v to_o attempt_v but_o since_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o i_o intend_v to_o observe_v his_o motion_n he_o go_v on_o sect._n 4._o minister_n oppose_v not_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n by_o not_o join_v in_o the_o separation_n plead_v for_o 2._o say_v he_o this_o great_a prophet_n and_o king_n have_v also_o reveal_v and_o proclaim_v that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o those_o who_o he_o have_v call_v by_o his_o word_n shall_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n walk_v together_o in_o particular_a society_n and_o church_n have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o one_o another_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o their_o mutual_a edification_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o lord_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o sovereign_a institution_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v in_o the_o scripture_n hereunto_o annex_v 1_o cor._n 1.2_o and_o 5.12_o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o rev._n 18.4_o joh._n 15.19_o and_o 17.6_o act_n 2.40_o and_o 19.9_o phil._n 1.5_o act_n 2.41_o and_o 17.4_o 2_o cor._n 8.5_o with_o many_o more_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o we_o may_v be_v copious_a but_o that_o we_o study_v brevity_n the_o diligent_a reader_n know_v where_o to_o find_v this_o theme_n at_o large_a treat_v of_o by_o learned_a ainsworth_n bartlet_n cotton_n rogers_n etc._n etc._n how_o do_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n acquit_v themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o solemn_a appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n alas_o who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o be_v in_o their_o practice_n at_o open_a defiance_n herewith_o have_v it_o in_o derision_n and_o contempt_n make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a admit_v person_n lead_v captive_a by_o the_o devil_n at_o his_o will_n that_o open_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o deride_v its_o effectual_a operation_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n into_o their_o society_n be_v any_o too_o vile_a except_o such_o as_o true_o fear_v god_n and_o desire_v to_o press_v after_o holiness_n to_o be_v admit_v by_o they_o into_o their_o communion_n be_v not_o their_o church-state_n so_o unlike_a be_v it_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n a_o very_a babel_n a_o den_n of_o dragon_n and_o hold_v of_o unclean_a beast_n answ._n this_o crimination_n proceed_v on_o these_o supposition_n 1._o that_o christian_n shall_v separate_v from_o the_o parish_n assembly_n and_o join_v together_o in_o the_o congregational_a way_n by_o church-covenant_n which_o they_o call_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o reject_v and_o not_o to_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n those_o that_o be_v profane_a and_o to_o admit_v only_o real_a saint_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o that_o by_o oppose_v the_o way_n of_o separation_n and_o promiscuous_a admission_n to_o the_o communion_n they_o infringe_v the_o solemn_a appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o my_o part_n have_v read_v somewhat_o in_o mr._n ainsworth_n and_o mr._n cotton_v write_n both_o concern_v the_o way_n of_o the_o separatist_n in_o the_o low-countries_n and_o the_o independent_o in_o new-england_n i_o do_v not_o either_o in_o the_o scripture_n here_o allege_v find_v such_o a_o solemn_a appointment_n of_o christ_n either_o that_o private_a person_n or_o minister_n be_v to_o make_v such_o a_o separation_n as_o these_o author_n do_v press_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o nor_o have_v experience_n either_o in_o the_o low-countries_n or_o old_a or_o new-england_n give_v such_o encouragement_n to_o sober_a mind_a christian_n as_o to_o engage_v they_o in_o that_o way_n but_o rather_o many_o division_n declining_n into_o error_n and_o other_o evil_n have_v give_v too_o much_o cause_n for_o man_n to_o doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v ever_o a_o plant_n of_o god_n plant_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o those_o who_o he_o have_v call_v by_o his_o word_n shall_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o this_o they_o be_v to_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o worship_n so_o as_o not_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o therein_o and_o this_o i_o doubt_v not_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o text_n allege_v but_o then_o by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v profess_v infidel_n such_o as_o deny_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o worship_v idol_n or_o at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v profess_v unbeliever_n as_o john_n 15.19_o and_o 17.6_o act_n 2.40_o and_o 19.9_o the_o jew_n be_v and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v nor_o to_o go_v into_o their_o synagogue_n or_o to_o take_v a_o vow_n and_o purify_v themselves_o at_o the_o temple_n notwithstanding_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o priest_n service_n and_o people_n and_o their_o open_a opposition_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o that_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o christian_n shall_v separate_v from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n because_o of_o either_o know_a evil_n in_o the_o conversation_n of_o those_o present_a or_o only_o suspect_v or_o report_v be_v without_o all_o colour_n of_o precept_n or_o example_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v true_a the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v invite_v rev._n
with_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v add_v to_o which_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v to_o subscribe_v and_o own_o as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o their_o admission_n into_o the_o ministry_n according_a to_o the_o 38._o canon_n ecclesiastical_a be_v any_o of_o these_o ordinance_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n when_o or_o where_o be_v they_o institute_v by_o by_o he_o that_o these_o be_v post_n set_v by_o the_o lord_n post_n and_o threshold_n by_o his_o threshold_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n complain_v ezek._n 43.8_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v conform_v and_o subscribe_v hereunto_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o thence_o a_o own_n subscribe_v and_o submit_v to_o order_n and_o constitution_n that_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n be_v evident_o evince_v answ._n though_o i_o undertake_v not_o to_o justify_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1603._o nor_o need_v the_o present_a minister_n nor_o perhaps_o will_v they_o or_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o yet_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o false_o and_o injurious_o this_o author_n have_v deal_v with_o they_o and_o how_o superficial_o he_o have_v handle_v this_o argument_n i_o say_v i._o that_o he_o have_v misrecited_a the_o canon_n in_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o 14_o particular_n allege_v 1._o in_o the_o 7._o canon_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o arch_a bishop_n bishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n with_o many_o other_o appertain_v unto_o this_o hierarchy_n be_v order_n needful_a and_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v it_o require_v therein_o that_o the_o minister_n promise_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n unto_o they_o but_o it_o be_v censure_v as_o a_o wicked_a error_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o his_o majesty_n by_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n arch-deacons_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o same_o be_v antichristian_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v require_v of_o such_o as_o have_v thus_o affirm_v that_o before_o their_o absolution_n from_o excommunication_n they_o repent_v and_o public_o revoke_v it_o 2._o in_o the_o 4._o canon_n minister_n be_v not_o require_v to_o own_o and_o submit_v to_o a_o liturgy_n or_o prescript_n form_n of_o worship_n devise_v by_o man_n and_o impose_v sole_o by_o their_o authority_n nor_o to_o tie_v themselves_o to_o it_o neither_o diminish_v nor_o add_v in_o the_o matter_n or_o form_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v judge_v a_o wicked_a error_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o form_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v by_o the_o law_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v a_o corrupt_a superstitious_a or_o unlawful_a worship_n of_o god_n or_o contain_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v require_v of_o such_o as_o have_v thus_o affirm_v that_o before_o their_o absolution_n from_o excommunication_n they_o repent_v and_o public_o revoke_v it_o 3._o in_o the_o three_o particular_a be_v sundry_a thing_n liable_a to_o exception_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v prescribe_v which_o i_o find_v not_o there_o but_o in_o the_o 18_o canon_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o well_o that_o when_o this_o author_n do_v not_o yet_o he_o tell_v we_o some_o will_v say_v that_o kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n smell_v very_o strong_a of_o the_o popish_a leven_n and_o be_v but_o one_o peg_n beneath_o the_o adoration_n of_o their_o breaden_a god_n when_o he_o may_v know_v that_o not_o only_o the_o 28._o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v full_o against_o it_o but_o also_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o their_o refusal_n and_o abhorrency_n of_o such_o adoration_n and_o in_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n as_o it_o be_v now_o establish_v after_o the_o communion_n there_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o sufficient_a declaration_n against_o it_o which_o shall_v if_o this_o author_n have_v deal_v candid_o have_v be_v tell_v ignorant_a people_n who_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o separation_n upon_o this_o suggestion_n 3._o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o 36_o canon_n subscription_n be_v require_v to_o this_o article_n that_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o of_o order_v of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n contain_v in_o it_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v and_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v use_v the_o form_n in_o the_o say_a book_n prescribe_v in_o public_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o none_o other_o which_o i_o take_v not_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o own_v submit_v and_o engage_v to_o conform_v to_o all_o the_o order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n prescribe_v therein_o 4._o it_o be_v say_v canon_n 32._o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v a_o step_n or_o degree_n to_o the_o ministry_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o subscription_n be_v require_v in_o the_o 36._o canon_n to_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n as_o i_o have_v set_v it_o down_o here_o but_o they_o be_v not_o require_v by_o that_o subscription_n to_o own_o this_o assertion_n that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v the_o first_o step_n or_o degree_n to_o the_o ministry_n 5._o in_o the_o 49._o canon_n it_o be_v say_v no_o person_n whatsoever_o not_o examine_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o not_o license_v for_o a_o sufficient_a or_o convenient_a preacher_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o expound_v in_o his_o own_o cure_n or_o elsewhere_o any_o scripture_n or_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n but_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v thou_o judge_v worthy_a of_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n they_o may_v have_v a_o cure_n of_o soul_n by_o indirect_a mean_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o law_n to_o debarr_v they_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o want_n of_o sufficient_a preacher_n as_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n or_o for_o want_n of_o maintenance_n for_o able_a preacher_n to_o undertake_v it_o who_o be_v not_o judge_v worthy_a of_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n 6_o and_o 7._o neither_o of_o the_o position_n be_v canon_n 49_o 57_o though_o their_o ministration_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v make_v sufficient_a and_o the_o 8._o particular_a be_v in_o canon_n 57_o 9_o can._n 60._o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o confirmation_n by_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o solemn_a ancient_a and_o laudable_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o all_o bishop_n shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o child_n baptize_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o catechism_n of_o christian_a religion_n pray_v over_o they_o and_o blessing_n they_o which_o we_o common_o call_v confirmation_n and_o that_o this_o holy_a action_n have_v be_v accustom_v in_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n 10._o it_o be_v not_o say_v canon_n 62._o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n to_o marry_v but_o they_o be_v only_o regulate_v therein_o 11._o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o suspend_v according_a to_o can._n 68_o minister_n refuse_v to_o bury_v but_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o be_v not_o there_o assert_v though_o presuppose_v 12_o 13._o minister_n preach_v administer_a the_o communion_n in_o private_a house_n except_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n some_o appoint_v of_o fast_n hold_v meeting_n for_o sermon_n be_v forbid_v can._n 71_o 72._o but_o it_o be_v not_o there_o determine_v that_o they_o be_v forbid_v because_o of_o the_o unlawfulness_n inexpediency_n or_o inconvenience_n may_v occasion_v a_o prohibition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o unlawful_a 14._o it_o be_v not_o assert_v can._n 74._o that_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o habit_n there_o prescribe_v but_o that_o ancient_a church_n think_v it_o fit_a ii_o be_v all_o true_a which_o this_o author_n have_v allege_v in_o these_o 14_o particular_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o he_o say_v that_o either_o in_o the_o 36_o or_o 38._o canon_n ecclesiastical_a minister_n be_v to_o subscribe_v to_o and_o own_o all_o these_o order_n and_o ordinance_n as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n iii_o to_o the_o question_n be_v any_o of_o these_o
ordinance_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n when_o or_o where_o be_v they_o institute_v by_o he_o i_o may_v answer_v by_o cross_a interrogation_n be_v the_o church-covenant_n gather_v of_o church_n in_o the_o congregational_a way_n by_o sever_a choice_n member_n from_o the_o rest_n require_v a_o account_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o conversion_n make_v election_n by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o the_o member_n essential_a to_o a_o minister_n imposition_n of_o hand_n tie_v to_o the_o eldership_n of_o that_o church_n maintenance_n by_o collection_n every_o lord_n day_n excommunication_n by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o member_n with_o many_o more_o of_o the_o order_n of_o congregational_a church_n ordinance_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n when_o and_o where_o be_v they_o institute_v by_o he_o it_o be_v not_o i_o presume_v altogether_o forget_v that_o such_o question_n have_v be_v propound_v to_o they_o by_o mr._n ball_n apollonius_n and_o many_o other_o and_o their_o answer_n judge_v insufficient_a and_o if_o they_o can_v show_v christ_n appointment_n for_o their_o order_n which_o they_o require_v why_o do_v they_o charge_v so_o deep_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n as_o deny_v and_o oppose_v the_o prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n for_o submit_v to_o order_n which_o as_o well_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n appointment_n as_o their_o own_o or_o at_o least_o when_o they_o themselves_o may_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v conclude_v to_o deny_v or_o oppose_v the_o same_o office_n but_o for_o a_o direct_a answer_n i_o grant_v they_o be_v not_o ordinance_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o judge_v they_o may_v be_v submit_v and_o conform_v to_o and_o require_v of_o governor_n while_o they_o be_v regulate_v by_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n and_o do_v think_v that_o mr._n hooker_n in_o his_o three_o first_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n have_v evince_v thus_o much_o iv._o to_o what_o be_v say_v that_o these_o be_v post_n set_v by_o the_o lord_n post_n and_o threshold_n by_o his_o threshold_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n complain_v ezek._n 43.8_o who_o see_v not_o i_o answer_v diodate_v his_o annot._n on_o ezek._n 43.8_o be_v this_o their_o threshold_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o set_v their_o idol_n and_o perform_v their_o service_n in_o my_o temple_n in_o place_n and_o chapel_n near_o to_o the_o place_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o my_o service_n see_v 2_o king_n 16_o 14._o and_o 21.7_o jer._n 11.15_o ezek._n 8.3_o and_o 23.39_o and_o 44.7_o all_o the_o interpreter_n i_o meet_v with_o and_o the_o word_n themselves_o show_v that_o the_o thing_n complain_v of_o be_v another_o thing_n than_o make_v order_n and_o constitution_n without_o revelation_n and_o appointment_n of_o christ_n for_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n such_o as_o those_o constitution_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v which_o in_o christian_a church_n have_v in_o like_a sort_n be_v make_v in_o the_o best_a time_n yea_o and_o some_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n without_o reproof_n to_o wit_n idolatrous_a practice_n by_o their_o king_n such_o as_o ahaz_n and_o manasseh_n be_v call_v whoredom_n v_o 7_o 9_o and_o abomination_n which_o they_o commit_v and_o defile_v god_n holy_a name_n and_o for_o which_o be_v consume_v they_o in_o his_o anger_n and_o therefore_o tell_v this_o author_n that_o i_o see_v not_o those_o ordinance_n he_o mention_n to_o be_v post_n set_v by_o the_o lord_n post_n and_o threshold_n by_o his_o threshold_n complain_v of_o ezek_n 43.8_o but_o rather_o think_v he_o in_o a_o dream_n or_o frenzy_n that_o say_v he_o see_v it_o yea_o further_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o complaint_n be_v against_o their_o act_n as_o add_v invention_n of_o man_n to_o god_n ordinance_n yet_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v make_v god_n worship_n or_o wherein_o that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v be_v alter_v or_o corrupt_v and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a abuse_n of_o this_o text_n which_o occurr_v in_o sundry_a print_a sermon_n and_o other_o book_n to_o make_v every_o order_n of_o man_n about_o god_n worship_n or_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v thus_o brand_v and_o out_o of_o all_o infer_v that_o what_o he_o say_v he_o have_v evident_o evince_v be_v but_o a_o vain_a brag_n of_o this_o author_n let_v we_o proceed_v in_o view_v what_o follow_v sect._n 3_o make_v canon_n in_o thing_n undetermined_a and_o subjection_n to_o they_o agree_v with_o scripture_n object_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o though_o these_o canon_n and_o constitution_n own_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o many_o word_n yet_o by_o consequence_n they_o may_v rational_o be_v deduce_v from_o thence_o as_o where_o it_o be_v command_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o which_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v rule_n and_o constitution_n about_o which_o when_o it_o have_v do_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o son_n thereof_o to_o own_o or_o subject_n to_o without_o question_v its_o authority_n answ._n though_o i_o assert_v not_o that_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v be_v rational_o deduce_v from_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o make_v not_o the_o objection_n as_o here_o it_o be_v frame_v yet_o i_o assert_v that_o canon_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a concern_v divine_a worship_n and_o church_n covernment_n may_v be_v make_v by_o governor_n if_o they_o be_v not_o opposite_a to_o such_o rule_n as_o be_v in_o scripture_n about_o god_n worship_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o church_n and_o be_v indeed_o subservient_fw-fr and_o conducible_a to_o the_o well-ordering_a of_o such_o worship_n and_o rule_n and_o that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o their_o governor_n shall_v submit_v to_o and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o they_o as_o to_o other_o humane_a law_n not_o conceive_v the_o thing_n command_v obligatory_a of_o their_o conscience_n as_o thing_n appoint_v by_o divine_a authority_n so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v sin_n to_o disobey_v or_o omit_v they_o in_o any_o case_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o general_a precept_n of_o obedience_n heb._n 13.17_o and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o rule_n without_o any_o contempt_n of_o their_o authority_n or_o refractariness_n they_o shall_v be_v either_o active_o or_o passive_o obey_v though_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v only_o indifferent_a and_o not_o of_o themselves_o or_o direct_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v prove_v 1._o from_o reason_n because_o without_o such_o regulation_n church_n society_n can_v no_o more_o be_v continue_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o mind_n and_o capacity_n than_o other_o society_n which_o be_v prove_v true_a by_o experience_n 2._o from_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o church_n who_o have_v in_o process_n of_o time_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o have_v synod_n to_o this_o end_n 3._o from_o the_o course_n god_n have_v take_v with_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o who_o he_o have_v deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o necessary_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o have_v leave_v many_o accidental_n about_o worship_n and_o church_n government_n undetermined_a &_o therefore_o leave_v they_o partly_o to_o each_o one_o be_v own_o light_n in_o thing_n concern_v himself_o only_o partly_o to_o the_o ruler_n domestical_a national_a civil_a ecclesiastical_a in_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o several_a community_n 4._o from_o the_o text_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o heb._n 13.17_o and_o other_o place_n for_o in_o that_o after_o all_o his_o discourse_n about_o order_v the_o use_n of_o their_o gift_n he_o end_v with_o this_o general_a rule_n he_o thereby_o show_v that_o more_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v order_v by_o that_o rule_n either_o by_o each_o one_o himself_o or_o by_o their_o governor_n as_o he_o himself_o do_v resolve_v 1_o cor._n 11.34_o and_o appoint_v titus_n and_o timothy_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o they_o and_o enjoin_v obedience_n heb._n 13.17_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v answer_v hereto_o he_o say_v sect._n 4._o it_o be_v no_o derogation_n from_o scripture_n or_o christ_n that_o such_o canon_n be_v make_v and_o obey_v answ._n that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o moment_n in_o this_o objection_n though_o their_o achilles_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o which_o they_o be_v upon_o every_o turn_n produce_v be_v easy_o demonstrate_v the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o as_o uncertain_a principle_n yea_o upon_o as_o notorious_o false_a
though_o it_o show_v he_o to_o be_v negligent_a but_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o minister_n who_o be_v not_o now_o to_o count_v any_o man_n or_o creature_n common_a or_o unclean_a act._n 10.15.28_o whether_o they_o have_v power_n to_o keep_v any_o profess_v the_o faith_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v grant_v it_o that_o they_o have_v yet_o this_o author_n will_v not_o allow_v it_o i_o presume_v to_o each_o single_a minister_n and_o if_o not_o it_o be_v unjust_a to_o account_v they_o false_a priest_n for_o not_o do_v it_o but_o of_o this_o before_o in_o this_o chapter_n section_n 4._o sect._n 9_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o the_o false_a shepherd_n mean_v ezek._n 34.4_o it_o be_v add_v 10._o that_o they_o exercise_v not_o pity_v to_o the_o weak_a break_a scatter_a sheep_n of_o christ_n nor_o show_v bowel_n in_o their_o recovery_n but_o with_o force_n and_o cruelty_n rule_v over_o they_o ezek._n 34.4_o one_o will_v think_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v rather_o a_o history_n of_o what_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o false_a shepherd_n of_o this_o day_n than_o otherwise_o so_o perfect_a a_o agreement_n be_v there_o betwixt_o their_o practice_n and_o this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v our_o weakness_n and_o distemper_n that_o we_o conform_v not_o to_o their_o worship_n that_o we_o be_v person_n go_v astray_o we_o profess_v to_o they_o that_o we_o will_v not_o give_v way_n to_o spiritual_a distemper_n nor_o stray_v one_o step_n from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n may_v we_o but_o know_v it_o we_o will_v thank_v any_o to_o convince_v we_o of_o our_o mistake_n and_o reduce_v we_o to_o the_o true_a sheepfold_n if_o we_o be_v go_v astray_o do_v they_o seek_v after_o we_o in_o a_o spirit_n of_o tenderness_n labour_n to_o convince_v we_o and_o carry_v we_o in_o their_o bosom_n like_o tender_a shepherd_n to_o the_o true_a fold_n what_o less_o with_o force_n and_o cruelty_n they_o rule_v over_o we_o threaten_v we_o with_o excommunication_n imprisonment_n banishment_n dispoil_v we_o of_o what_o god_n have_v gracious_o give_v we_o yea_o condemn_v we_o to_o death_n in_o all_o which_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o can_v rejoice_v though_o they_o thereby_o abundant_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o false_a shepherd_n here_o speak_v of_o answ._n though_o diodati_n the_o annotator_n in_o the_o large_a annotation_n junius_n the_o marginal_a note_n of_o the_o geneva_n translation_n say_v he_o mean_v by_o shepherd_n the_o king_n the_o magistrate_n priest_n and_o prophet_n yet_o after_o piscator_fw-la grotius_n and_o other_o i_o think_v this_o passage_n be_v only_o appliable_a to_o the_o king_n and_o other_o civil_a ruler_n of_o israel_n the_o prophet_n not_o rule_v over_o the_o people_n with_o force_n and_o cruelty_n but_o beguile_v they_o with_o lie_n and_o deceit_n which_o with_o sundry_a more_o passage_n of_o the_o chapter_n upon_o my_o read_n of_o it_o do_v convince_v i_o that_o this_o author_n do_v misalleadge_v it_o since_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o successor_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n nor_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o governor_n here_o term_v false_a shepherd_n but_o negligent_a and_o unmerciful_a which_o be_v not_o the_o signal_n character_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n or_o false_a priest_n and_o therefore_o this_o text_n be_v impertinent_a to_o prove_v the_o minister_n to_o be_v such_o as_o for_o the_o practice_n he_o charge_v the_o minister_n with_o since_o it_o be_v in_o general_n a_o distinct_a answer_n can_v be_v make_v to_o it_o nor_o can_v any_o but_o the_o accuse_v well_o answer_v it_o possible_o that_o which_o this_o author_n count_v force_n and_o cruelty_n may_v be_v necessary_a though_o severe_a discipline_n i_o do_v not_o justify_v the_o neglect_n or_o menace_n mention_v in_o any_o nor_o be_v it_o unlikely_a but_o that_o there_o be_v man_n of_o violent_a spirit_n in_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o ministry_n of_o england_n to_o who_o this_o evil_n be_v impute_v nor_o do_v i_o think_v this_o author_n can_v acquit_v all_o those_o that_o be_v elder_n or_o other_o member_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n iliaco_n intrà _fw-la muros_fw-la peccatur_fw-la &_o extrà _fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v that_o such_o sad_a thing_n shall_v happen_v as_o he_o recite_v for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v even_o when_o the_o congegational_a man_n have_v most_o liberty_n have_v conference_n with_o person_n in_o which_o i_o show_v my_o dissent_n from_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o separation_n with_o my_o reason_n and_o have_v often_o in_o write_v answer_v their_o argument_n for_o it_o which_o i_o can_v yet_o produce_v yet_o find_v they_o still_o inflexible_a this_o writing_n be_v begin_v by_o i_o out_o of_o compassion_n of_o those_o to_o who_o i_o be_v once_o a_o preacher_n who_o i_o find_v seduce_v by_o it_o and_o have_v endeavour_v without_o any_o bitterness_n to_o convince_v this_o author_n of_o his_o mistake_n yet_o i_o doubt_v whether_o he_o will_v thank_v i_o for_o it_o i_o rather_o expect_v to_o be_v tell_v for_o write_v this_o book_n as_o i_o be_v for_o write_v of_o some_o other_o piece_n that_o i_o be_o a_o apostate_n temporizer_n flatterer_n adversary_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o such_o like_a imputation_n they_o that_o know_v what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o new-england_n and_o old_a england_n even_o at_o oxford_n to_o quaker_n for_o inveigh_v against_o their_o teacher_n and_o governor_n shall_v be_v somewhat_o more_o moderate_a in_o censure_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n and_o governor_n who_o when_o they_o read_v this_o very_a chapter_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o quaker_n be_v by_o transmigration_n get_v into_o this_o author_n my_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v that_o on_o all_o side_n there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o calm_a and_o considerate_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v forbear_v one_o another_o and_o in_o love_n endeavour_v the_o rectify_v of_o each_o other_o not_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o lest_o we_o be_v consume_v one_o of_o another_o and_o so_o we_o be_v homo_fw-la homini_fw-la lupus_fw-la not_o shepherd_n sect._n 10._o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o the_o second_o beast_n foretell_v revel_v 13.11_o but_o there_o be_v more_o behind_o what_o shall_v i_o mention_v say_v he_o 11._o that_o they_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 13.11_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o man_n of_o earthly_a spirit_n and_o principle_n 12._o that_o they_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n or_o make_v use_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n for_o their_o supportment_n ver_fw-la 13.13_o that_o they_o make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n ver_fw-la 14.15_o i._n e._n erect_v a_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o government_n in_o a_o proportionableness_n to_o and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n 14._o that_o they_o compel_v all_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o death_n to_o worship_n or_o bow_v down_o to_o this_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o its_o court_n canon_n law_n and_o ceremony_n devise_v by_o it_o v._n 15._o 15._o that_o they_o compel_v all_o to_o receive_v a_o mark_n either_o in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o forehead_n secret_o or_o open_o one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o acknowledge_v subjection_n unto_o this_o beast_n without_o which_o they_o may_v neither_o buy_v nor_o sell_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n by_o their_o excommunication_n for_o their_o stubborness_n v_o 16_o 17._o all_o which_o character_n of_o the_o second_o beast_n or_o false_a prophet_n he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v upon_o the_o present_a hierarchy_n and_o ministry_n of_o england_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n have_v the_o character_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o priest_n upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o answ._n though_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v a_o holy_a divine_a writing_n and_o have_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o support_v the_o spirit_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o great_a persecution_n which_o have_v befall_v they_o and_o be_v still_o of_o very_o great_a importance_n for_o the_o animate_v of_o believer_n either_o to_o patience_n in_o suffering_n or_o watchfulness_n in_o time_n of_o temptation_n yet_o such_o abuse_n there_o have_v be_v make_v of_o it_o to_o uphold_v many_o wild_a conceit_n many_o irregular_a practice_n notwithstanding_o the_o confess_a obscurity_n and_o the_o frequent_a refutation_n of_o such_o conceit_n as_o man_n have_v with_o much_o confidence_n deliver_v by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o their_o vanity_n in_o the_o event_n that_o sober_a man_n have_v wish_v it_o be_v either_o less_o read_v by_o some_o or_o more_o considerate_o weigh_v and_o more_o wary_o apply_v the_o passage_n here_o allege_v have_v be_v so_o abuse_v
immediate_a or_o next_o terminus_fw-la or_o object_n be_v the_o creature_n though_o it_o be_v intend_v further_o to_o or_o for_o god_n as_o the_o last_o or_o utmost_a term_n bind_v or_o object_n to_o which_o it_o be_v exhibit_v but_o unless_o it_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v not_o idolatry_n though_o it_o be_v do_v before_o the_o creature_n as_o before_o note_n only_o the_o presence_n of_o it_o with_o the_o worshipper_n whether_o see_v or_o unseen_a mind_a or_o not_o mind_v and_o not_o any_o respect_n to_o it_o in_o the_o act_n of_o worship_v worship_v at_o the_o temple_n before_o the_o ark_n or_o altar_n be_v no_o idolatry_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v psal_n 99.5_o worship_n at_o his_o footstool_n mean_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o ark_n there_o say_v mr._n ainsworth_n in_o his_o annot._n not_o as_o the_o vulgar_a read_v it_o and_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o worship_n his_o footstool_n no_o nor_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v worship_v before_o a_o creature_n as_o the_o objectum_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la as_o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n motive_n or_o reason_n of_o worship_v the_o lord_n at_o that_o time_n be_v it_o therefore_o idolatry_n though_o the_o worship_n be_v not_o institute_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n we_o read_v 2_o chron._n 7.3_o and_o when_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n see_v how_o the_o fire_n come_v down_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o house_n the_o temple_n they_o bow_v themselves_o with_o their_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n upon_o the_o pavement_n and_o worship_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n yet_o be_v no_o idolatry_n therein_o nor_o in_o that_o which_o manoah_n and_o his_o wife_n do_v judg._n 12.20_o or_o the_o people_n 1_o king_n 18.39_o 2_o chron._n 20.18_o exod._n 4.31_o and_o 12.27_o whence_o i_o infer_v that_o though_o there_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o idolatry_n yet_o in_o every_o of_o they_o there_o be_v divine_a worship_n and_o that_o as_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o idolatry_n c._n 15._o speak_v of_o the_o three_o child_n refuse_v to_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n probantes_fw-la idololatriam_fw-la esse_fw-la quicquid_fw-la ultra_fw-la humani_fw-la honoris_fw-la modum_fw-la ad_fw-la instar_fw-la divinae_fw-la sublimitatis_fw-la extâ—llitur_fw-la than_o it_o be_v idolatry_n when_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o god_n be_v extol_v beyond_o the_o measure_n of_o humane_a honour_n to_o the_o likeness_n of_o divine_a sublimity_n whether_o it_o be_v terminative_o or_o as_o a_o representative_a concern_v which_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v deep_o guilty_a in_o pray_v to_o the_o cross_n the_o virgin_n mary_n saint_n angel_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o they_o give_v they_o and_o their_o breaden-god_n image_n and_o relic_n that_o which_o the_o scripture_n count_v latriam_fw-la or_o the_o service_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n only_o as_o to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n aqu._n sum_fw-la parte_fw-la 3._o qu._n 25_o art_n 3._o â—aith_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o the_o adoration_n of_o latria_n yea_o bellarmine_n l._n 2._o the_o imagine_v sanctorum_fw-la c._n 21._o hold_n that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o have_v veneration_n not_o only_o by_o accident_n or_o improper_o but_o also_o by_o themselves_o and_o proper_o so_o as_o that_o themselves_o terminate_v the_o veneration_n and_o not_o only_o as_o they_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o sampler_n and_o this_o veneration_n be_v express_v in_o the_o trent_n council_n sess._n 25._o to_o be_v the_o kiss_n of_o they_o uncover_v the_o head_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o they_o which_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o image_n of_o baal_n 1_o king_n 19.18_o and_o count_v idolatrous_a be_v give_v to_o a_o image_n and_o so_o be_v the_o service_n do_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n though_o i_o think_v the_o papist_n do_v not_o affirm_v express_o as_o this_o author_n say_v of_o they_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n may_v be_v worship_v with_o that_o worship_n which_o they_o call_v cultus_fw-la latriae_fw-la which_o yet_o they_o say_v be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n for_o they_o in_o word_n deny_v they_o give_v she_o latriam_fw-la and_o call_v her_o worship_n hyperduliam_fw-la nor_o do_v i_o conceive_v the_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o any_o other_o way_n than_o what_o he_o have_v prescribe_v be_v the_o idolatry_n forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n or_o that_o all_o who_o write_v upon_o the_o second_o commandment_n say_v so_o or_o that_o the_o oblation_n of_o worship_n or_o service_n to_o god_n that_o have_v be_v offer_v up_o to_o idol_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o prescription_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v idolatry_n though_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v superstitious_a and_o will-worship_n between_o which_o if_o a_o distinction_n be_v not_o make_v the_o pharisee_n that_o worship_v god_n by_o wash_v their_o hand_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n will_v be_v sound_a idolater_n of_o which_o christ_n do_v not_o accuse_v they_o matth._n 15.9_o and_o therefore_o if_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v assert_v idolater_n his_o proof_n will_v come_v short_a but_o let_v we_o view_v it_o thus_o he_o write_v sect._n 2._o all_o will-worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o idolatry_n arg._n 1._o thâ—se_o that_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o any_o other_o way_n than_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o and_o be_v prescribe_v by_o he_o be_v idolater_n but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n worship_n the_o true_a god_n in_o another_o way_n than_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v be_v worship_v it_o and_o be_v prescribe_v by_o he_o therefore_o the_o maâ—or_n or_o first_o proposition_n be_v evident_a from_o this_o single_a consideration_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n through_o false_a medium_n be_v idolatry_n such_o as_o so_o worship_v he_o be_v idolater_n this_o must_v be_v so_o or_o else_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o idolatry_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o ever_o be_v the_o athenian_n and_o other_o gentile_n worship_v the_o true_a god_n for_o they_o worship_v he_o who_o paul_n declare_v to_o they_o even_o that_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n act_v 17.23_o 24._o yet_o none_o doubt_v but_o they_o be_v idolater_n which_o they_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o upon_o any_o other_o account_n than_o their_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n through_o false_a medium_n but_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o any_o other_o way_n than_o what_o be_v of_o his_o own_o prescription_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o through_o a_o false_a medium_n therefore_o so_o to_o worship_v he_o be_v idolatry_n and_o they_o that_o so_o worship_v he_o be_v idolater_n answ._n if_o by_o any_o other_o way_n be_n mean_v of_o any_o creature_n as_o the_o medium_n or_o representative_a of_o god_n as_o the_o golden_a calf_n or_o brazen_a serpent_n i_o yield_v the_o major_a to_o be_v true_a and_o deny_v the_o minor_a but_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o any_o other_o way_n any_o sort_n of_o worship_n such_o as_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o wash_v of_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n mark_v 7.3_o 4._o i_o deny_v both_o major_a and_o minor_a and_o to_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o major_a i_o answer_v though_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n through_o such_o tradition_n of_o man_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o call_v false_a medium_n be_v not_o idolatry_n there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v too_o much_o idolatry_n in_o the_o world_n paganish_v and_o jewish_a and_o popish_a and_o be_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n and_o in_o the_o athenian_a worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n act_v 17.23_o 24._o there_o be_v idolatry_n in_o that_o they_o worship_v this_o unknown_a god_n by_o a_o image_n worship_v the_o image_n as_o the_o representative_a of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o v_o 16._o where_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o idolatry_n as_o we_o translate_v it_o but_o more_o right_o full_o of_o idol_n which_o be_v thus_o express_v by_o dr._n owen_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o his_o theologumena_n c._n 13._o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n be_v call_v pagi_n because_o to_o every_o of_o their_o deity_n some_o stone_n that_o be_v a_o pillar_n consecrate_v to_o this_o or_o that_o idol_n be_v erect_v thence_o to_o signify_v sâ—me_a part_n of_o the_o city_n the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v first_o draw_v the_o same_o be_v do_v at_o athens_n as_o be_v do_v at_o jerusalem_n jerem._n 2.13_o for_o according_a in_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o city_n so_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o judah_n and_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n you_o have_v make_v altar_n to_o that_o shame_n altar_n to_o burn_v
antichristianism_n decline_v to_o popery_n or_o of_o separation_n for_o that_o reason_n the_o presbyterian_a church_n make_v the_o like_a plea_n for_o themselves_o that_o the_o first_o reformer_n have_v ordinary_a call_n even_o according_a to_o the_o papist_n own_v canon_n and_o the_o episcopal_a divine_n plead_v only_o the_o same_o thing_n more_o full_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o this_o author_n say_v that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o other_o make_v the_o succession_n from_o popish_a bishop_n one_o of_o the_o best_a plea_n they_o have_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o their_o ministry_n for_o though_o they_o plead_v this_o succession_n against_o the_o clamorous_a and_o violent_a act_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n which_o petrus_n molinaeus_n in_o his_o 3_o d._n epistle_n to_o bishop_n andrews_n mention_n to_o have_v be_v in_o france_n by_o arnola_n the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o write_n of_o champney_n wadsworth_n and_o other_o show_v to_o have_v be_v in_o england_n yet_o they_o have_v justify_v their_o ministry_n without_o it_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o amos_n alsâ—ed_v bâ—del_n and_o other_o and_o for_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n i_o conceive_v they_o will_v deny_v that_o they_o act_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n from_o the_o combination_n and_o assembly_n of_o idolater_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o office-power_n be_v not_o such_o as_o priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o quick_a and_o dead_a but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n administer_v sacrament_n and_o discipline_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o their_o ordination_n the_o româ—sts_n rite_n be_v relinquish_v by_o the_o ordainer_n who_o be_v not_o a_o combination_n or_o assembly_n of_o idolater_n but_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o hater_n of_o popish_a idolatry_n though_o some_o succession_n of_o their_o predecessor_n from_o idolater_n be_v allege_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o papist_n who_o pervert_v their_o proselyte_n by_o impuâ—ation_n of_o novelty_n to_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o their_o minister_n rather_o than_o by_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o scripture_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v obâ—ected_v that_o christ_n will_v never_o entrust_v such_o to_o send_v forth_o officer_n to_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o his_o church_n it_o be_v without_o reason_n object_v since_o many_o of_o they_o may_v be_v and_o in_o charity_n we_o be_v to_o conceive_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o abode_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n dr._n ames_n himself_o in_o his_o animadversion_n on_o the_o remonstrant_n scripta_fw-la synodalia_fw-la artic._n 5._o c._n 7._o say_v we_o believe_v there_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v many_o who_o have_v not_o so_o far_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o papist_n but_o that_o they_o be_v pollute_v with_o their_o manifold_a idolatry_n who_o yet_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o the_o and_o q_o mary_n all_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o like_o gardiner_n bonner_n and_o such_o as_o be_v inhuman_a persecutor_n why_o christ_n shall_v not_o entrust_v cranmer_n tonstall_n and_o such_o like_a to_o send_v forth_o officer_n to_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o judas_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n i_o find_v not_o cause_n the_o baptism_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o brownist_n in_o their_o apology_n p._n 112._o acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o far_o valid_a as_o not_o to_o need_v rebaptisation_n and_o why_o not_o then_o the_o ordination_n by_o their_o bishop_n bishop_n and_o minister_n though_o they_o be_v evil_a man_n and_o undue_o get_v into_o power_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v with_o other_o officer_n their_o act_n be_v valid_a as_o caiaphas_n ananias_n and_o such_o like_a person_n who_o by_o bribe_n unjust_o and_o irregular_o usurp_v the_o high-priest_n office_n yet_o their_o sentence_n and_o ministration_n be_v not_o therefore_o disannul_v he_o who_o say_v we_o receive_v the_o bible_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a mean_v it_o to_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o authority_n but_o their_o ministry_n preacher_n have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o instruct_v the_o saxon_n in_o the_o faith_n but_o whatever_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o speech_n this_o we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o if_o the_o office-power_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o from_o idolater_n yet_o be_v no_o other_o office-power_n than_o what_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n it_o no_o more_o prove_v the_o present_a minister_n idolater_n than_o the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n or_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n in_o that_o church_n it_o be_v further_a add_v sect._n 14._o the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v not_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n 3._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o they_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n a_o worship_n mere_o of_o humane_a composition_n as_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n with_o the_o mâ—â—es_n â—nd_v rite_n of_o idolater_n that_o the_o commonprayer_n book_n worship_n be_v a_o worship_n that_o be_v once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o that_o church_n who_o worship_n at_o least_o in_o the_o complex_fw-la thereof_o be_v so_o can_v with_o the_o least_o pretence_n of_o reason_n be_v deny_v that_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n portuis_fw-la as_o be_v the_o common-prayer_n out_o of_o the_o breviary_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n burial_n matrimony_n visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a out_o of_o the_o ritual_a or_o book_n of_o rite_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n collect_v epistle_n gospel_n out_o of_o the_o mass_n book_n the_o ordination_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o priest_n out_o of_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a have_v be_v aâ—â—erted_v and_o prove_v by_o many_o which_o may_v be_v evidence_v if_o needful_a beyond_o exception_n not_o only_o by_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o but_o also_o from_o the_o offer_n be_v make_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o and_o gregory_n the_o 13_o to_o q._n elizabeth_n to_o confirm_v the_o english_a liturgy_n which_o do_v it_o not_o symbolize_v with_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v yea_o when_o the_o say_a queen_n be_v interdict_v by_o the_o pope_n bull_n secretary_n walsingham_n procure_v two_o intelligencer_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o see_v the_o service_n of_o london_n and_o canterbury_n in_o the_o pomp_n thereof_o wonder_n that_o their_o lord_n the_o pope_n shall_v be_v so_o unadvised_a as_o to_o interdict_v a_o prince_n who_o service_n and_o ceremony_n do_v so_o symbolize_v with_o his_o own_o when_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n they_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n that_o they_o see_v no_o service_n ceremonies_z or_o order_n in_o england_n but_o may_v very_o well_o serve_v in_o rome_n upon_o which_o the_o bull_n be_v recall_v not_o to_o mention_v what_o we_o have_v already_o mind_v viz._n the_o testimomy_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o and_o his_o council_n witness_v the_o english_a service_n to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o no_o other_o but_o the_o old_a the_o selfsame_a word_n in_o english_a that_o be_v in_o latin_a which_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n offer_v up_o a_o worship_n to_o god_n once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n that_o they_o do_v this_o with_o the_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o mode_n of_o idolater_n viz._n such_o as_o be_v in_o use_n in_o that_o idolatrous_a church_n of_o rome_n need_v not_o many_o word_n to_o demonstrate_v what_o else_o be_v the_o priest_n change_v of_o voice_n posture_n and_o place_n of_o worship_n enjoin_v they_o not_o to_o mention_v their_o holy_a vestment_n bowing_n cringing_n candle_n altar_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o as_o it_o be_v know_v owe_v their_o original_n unto_o the_o appointment_n thereof_o in_o the_o margin_n maccovius_fw-la loc_n come_v append_v de_fw-fr adiaph_n p._n 860._o say_v non_fw-la licet_fw-la mutuari_fw-la aut_fw-la retinere_fw-la res_fw-la aus_fw-la ritus_fw-la sacros_fw-la idololatrarum_fw-la sive_fw-la ethnicorum_fw-la sife_n pontificiorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n etsi_fw-la in_o se_fw-la res_fw-la fuerint_fw-la adiaphorae_fw-la quia_fw-la vitandam_fw-la esse_fw-la omnem_fw-la consormitatem_fw-la cum_fw-la idololatris_fw-la docemur_fw-la leu._n 19.4.27_o and_o 21.5_o deut._n 14_o 1_o it_o remain_v that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n receive_v from_o idolater_n and_o offer_v
acquit_v it_o from_o idolatry_n which_o at_o another_o time_n he_o impute_v to_o it_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o whereas_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o very_a chapter_n he_o â—eckons_v up_o as_o many_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n as_o either_o he_o can_v or_o think_v fit_a at_o least_o for_o his_o design_n of_o make_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n idolater_n and_o indeed_o more_o than_o he_o shall_v yet_o this_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n of_o worship_v and_o adore_v god_n in_o by_z or_o before_o a_o creature_n respectiuè_fw-la or_o wiâ—â—_n relation_n to_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o objectum_fw-la significatiuè_fw-la à _fw-la qua_fw-la or_o the_o motive_n of_o the_o adoration_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v noâ—_n mention_v there_o by_o he_o nor_o be_v this_o kneel_v any_o of_o they_o for_o neither_o be_v the_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n the_o worship_n â—f_o the_o creature_n terminative_o nor_o before_o it_o as_o the_o medium_n or_o representative_a of_o god_n nor_o the_o ascription_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o 〈◊〉_d property_n to_o any_o creature_n nor_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o any_o other_o way_n than_o what_o he_o have_v prescribe_v for_o it_o be_v kneel_v in_o prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v nor_o be_v it_o the_o oblation_n of_o worship_n or_o service_n to_o god_n that_o have_v be_v offer_v up_o to_o idol_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o prescription_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o it_o be_v such_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o breaden-god_n but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v for_o ch_n 5._o p._n 40._o he_o will_v not_o say_v it_o smell_v very_o strong_a of_o the_o popish_a leaven_n and_o be_v but_o one_o pegg_n beneath_o the_o adoration_n of_o their_o breaden_a god_n therefore_o he_o make_v it_o more_o than_o one_o pegg_n beneath_o it_o and_o so_o beneath_o that_o oblation_n or_o service_n that_o have_v be_v offer_v up_o to_o idol_n beside_o as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v not_o enjoin_v to_o adore_v the_o bread_n at_o the_o put_n into_o their_o mouth_n but_o at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n iâ—_n not_o consist_v with_o their_o principle_n to_o worship_v that_o which_o be_v not_o above_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o most_o refine_a idolatry_n as_o he_o speak_v when_o the_o heart_n go_v forth_o in_o desire_n after_o any_o thing_n beyond_o what_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o lord_n or_o trust_v and_o rely_v on_o any_o creature_n beside_o god_n for_o this_o kneel_v if_o it_o be_v idolatry_n be_v outward_a not_o inward_a of_o the_o member_n not_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v more_o true_o charge_v on_o 〈◊〉_d author_n that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v when_o he_o accuse_v minister_n and_o people_n of_o idolatry_n for_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n kneel_v though_o he_o have_v say_v enough_o before_o to_o acquit_v they_o from_o it_o and_o may_v he_o not_o be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v what_o he_o say_v who_o write_v so_o ambiguous_o indistinct_o and_o confuse_o as_o that_o his_o reader_n can_v well_o discern_v his_o meaning_n for_o whereas_o worship_v god_n in_o by_z or_o before_o a_o creature_n respectiuè_fw-la or_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v understand_v before_o it_o respectiuè_fw-la or_o with_o relation_n to_o it_o as_o the_o terminus_fw-la or_o object_n to_o which_o iâ—_n be_v direct_v as_o worship_v before_o luke_n 4.7_o be_v worship_v of_o satan_n matth._n 4.9_o and_o the_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v as_o conceive_v god_n include_v in_o it_o as_o in_o the_o consecrate_a host_n or_o represent_v by_o it_o as_o by_o the_o golden_a calâ—_n or_o a_o crucifix_n or_o as_o pertain_v to_o god_n be_v consecrate_v to_o he_o as_o gâ—deons_n ephod_n or_o popish_a relic_n of_o saint_n or_o hallow_a grain_n or_o the_o like_a without_o god_n institution_n in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a relation_n the_o adoration_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o creature_n whether_o as_o the_o only_a object_n to_o which_o or_o the_o intermediate_v object_n whether_o proper_o or_o improper_o of_o itself_o or_o by_o accident_n if_o this_o author_n have_v distinct_o set_v down_o that_o he_o mean_v his_o major_n in_o one_o or_o more_o of_o these_o respect_n his_o reader_n will_v have_v know_v what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o will_v have_v grant_v his_o mayor_n and_o deny_v his_o minor_a but_o he_o think_v it_o best_a to_o hide_v his_o major_n in_o ambiguous_a speech_n and_o to_o express_v himself_o more_o intelligible_o in_o his_o instance_n in_o the_o minor_a that_o kneel_v be_v adoration_n oâ—_n worship_v of_o god_n before_o the_o creature_n respectiuè_fw-fr or_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o objectum_fw-la significatiuè_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la or_o the_o motive_n of_o the_o kneel_v but_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o deny_v his_o major_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o think_v i_o bereave_v of_o my_o wit_n but_o that_o i_o know_v what_o i_o say_v i_o give_v he_o this_o reason_n of_o my_o denial_n i_o find_v the_o holy_a ghost_n invite_v the_o jew_n to_o worship_n at_o god_n footstool_n his_o holy_a hill_n psal_n 99.5.9_o which_o be_v creature_n and_o there_o they_o be_v to_o bow_v down_o to_o god_n in_o by_z or_o before_o these_o creature_n respectiuè_fw-fr or_o with_o relation_n to_o they_o as_o the_o objectum_fw-la significatiuè_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la that_o be_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o object_n signify_v god_n presence_n there_o and_o the_o motive_n of_o their_o bow_v down_o to_o god_n which_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v there_o that_o be_v the_o ark_n temple_n altar_n they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o idolatry_n therein_o and_o to_o stop_v the_o evasion_n that_o it_o be_v so_o when_o god_n appoint_v it_o though_o this_o will_v not_o avoid_v the_o instance_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v of_o god_n appointment_n and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o well_o as_o the_o altar_n ark_n temple_n be_v they_o be_v institute_v to_o be_v memorative_a sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n communicate_v to_o the_o receiver_n by_o faith_n yet_o i_o find_v that_o adoration_n or_o worship_v of_o god_n before_o the_o creature_n respectiuè_fw-fr or_o with_o relation_n to_o it_o as_o the_o objectum_fw-la significatiuè_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la and_o the_o motive_n of_o the_o adoration_n have_v be_v perform_v occasional_o without_o institution_n and_o yet_o no_o idolatry_n commit_v when_o the_o israelite_n at_o mount_n carmel_n 1_o king_n 18.38_o see_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o lord_n fall_v and_o consume_v the_o burn_a offering_n and_o the_o wood_n and_o the_o stone_n and_o the_o dust_n and_o lick_v up_o the_o water_n that_o be_v in_o the_o trench_n they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n the_o lord_n he_o be_v the_o god_n here_o be_v adoration_n of_o god_n before_o the_o creature_n respectiuè_fw-fr or_o with_o relation_n to_o it_o as_o the_o objectum_fw-la significatiuè_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la signify_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v god_n and_o as_o the_o motive_n of_o that_o adoration_n which_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v there_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v it_o and_o yet_o no_o idolatry_n commit_v another_o instance_n be_v 2_o chron._n 7.3_o when_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n see_v how_o the_o fire_n come_v down_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o house_n they_o bow_v themselves_o with_o their_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n upon_o the_o pavement_n and_o worship_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n say_v for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o here_o be_v adoration_n and_o worship_v god_n in_o by_z or_o before_o a_o creature_n not_o have_v special_a institution_n abide_v in_o their_o sight_n as_o the_o objectum_fw-la significatiuè_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la or_o the_o motive_n of_o their_o adoration_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o no_o idolatry_n i_o confess_v that_o when_o the_o worship_n be_v before_o it_o so_o as_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o it_o as_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o bread_n or_o a_o crucifix_n the_o host_n or_o a_o crucifix_n be_v worship_v whether_o terminative_o or_o as_o the_o representative_a of_o another_o it_o be_v idolatry_n as_o if_o job_n when_o he_o have_v see_v the_o sun_n when_o it_o shine_v or_o the_o moon_n walk_v in_o brightness_n his_o heart_n have_v be_v secret_o entice_v and_o his_o mouth_n have_v kiss_v his_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v job_n 31.26_o 27._o it_o have_v be_v idolatry_n for_o then_o the_o sun_n have_v be_v not_o only_a objâ—ctum_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la the_o motive_n or_o occasion_n but_o also_o objectum_fw-la ad_fw-la
quod_fw-la or_o the_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la to_o which_o it_o have_v be_v direct_v but_o if_o he_o have_v only_o take_v occasion_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o worship_n god_n as_o david_n do_v psal._n 8.3_o magnify_v or_o worship_n god_n the_o creator_n it_o have_v be_v no_o idolatry_n though_o the_o moon_n or_o sun_n be_v the_o objectum_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la significatiuè_fw-la or_o the_o sight_n 〈◊〉_d it_o the_o motive_n to_o it_o till_o divine_a worship_n be_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n it_o be_v not_o idolatry_n although_o in_o the_o kind_n or_o mean_n of_o worship_n there_o may_v be_v will-worship_n and_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o count_v their_o act_n or_o the_o object_n to_o be_v holy_a when_o it_o be_v not_o there_o may_v be_v superstition_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o thing_n or_o forbear_v their_o use_n superstition_n in_o the_o member_n that_o which_o this_o author_n say_v of_o his_o major_a proposition_n as_o general_o own_v by_o protestant_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a understand_v it_o as_o he_o do_v of_o relation_n only_o to_o the_o creature_n as_o objectum_fw-la significatiuè_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la or_o the_o motive_n of_o the_o adoration_n and_o not_o the_o object_n to_o which_o it_o be_v direct_v as_o for_o this_o minor_a it_o may_v be_v deny_v even_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n for_o the_o adore_v of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v at_o the_o receive_v the_o element_n yet_o the_o element_n be_v not_o objectum_fw-la significative_a à _fw-la quo_fw-la or_o the_o motive_n of_o their_o kneel_v flacium_fw-la according_a to_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n which_o say_v that_o the_o order_n in_o the_o office_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o the_o communicant_n shall_v receive_v it_o kneel_v be_v well_o mean_v for_o a_o signification_n of_o our_o humble_a and_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n therein_o give_v to_o all_o worthy_a receiver_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o such_o profanation_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o holy_a communion_n as_o may_v otherwise_o ensue_v that_o thereby_o no_o adoration_n be_v intend_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v either_o unto_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n there_o bodily_a receive_v or_o unto_o any_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o intimate_a that_o the_o element_n be_v not_o the_o objectum_fw-la significatiuè_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la or_o the_o motive_n of_o their_o kneel_v but_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n give_v to_o all_o worthy_a receiver_n and_o that_o not_o the_o sight_n of_o bread_n or_o wine_n which_o be_v not_o see_v till_o the_o cup_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n but_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n by_z sai_z be_v the_o motive_n to_o kneel_v to_o god_n with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o he_o without_o any_o honour_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n though_o receive_v eat_v and_o drink_v to_o remember_v christ_n death_n as_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o those_o benefit_n as_o for_o his_o reason_n if_o the_o element_n be_v not_o there_o they_o will_v not_o kneel_v therefore_o they_o be_v the_o objectum_fw-la significatiuè_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la or_o the_o motive_n of_o their_o kneel_v partly_o the_o antecedent_n be_v not_o true_a for_o they_o kneel_v before_o they_o receive_v the_o element_n bring_v to_o they_o and_o after_o they_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o meditation_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o benefit_n by_o it_o use_v holy_a ejaculation_n in_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n partly_o the_o consequence_n may_v be_v deny_v for_o though_o they_o will_v not_o kneel_v be_v not_o the_o element_n there_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v their_o presence_n the_o motive_n of_o kneel_v any_o more_o than_o the_o presence_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o deliver_v they_o with_o prayer_n and_o exhortation_n to_o who_o yet_o this_o author_n make_v not_o the_o kneel_v to_o have_v relation_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o element_n when_o they_o be_v receive_v that_o be_v while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o minister_n hand_n or_o their_o own_o or_o in_o their_o mouth_n which_o be_v the_o objectum_fw-la significatiuè_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la but_o the_o action_n with_o the_o element_n at_o the_o consecration_n by_o the_o minister_n which_o signify_v christ_n death_n and_o the_o use_n by_o themselves_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v whereby_o be_v signify_v their_o nourishment_n by_o christ_n unto_o life_n eternal_a which_o be_v the_o motive_n to_o that_o gratitude_n and_o trust_n in_o christ_n which_o in_o kneel_v they_o exercise_v by_o prayer_n as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o didoclavius_n with_o maccovius_fw-la his_o assent_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o adversary_n to_o the_o minister_n in_o this_o cause_n and_o therefore_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v allege_v as_o a_o proof_n in_o this_o matter_n nor_o if_o they_o be_v true_a will_v they_o prove_v kneel_v to_o be_v idolatry_n but_o to_o be_v some_o way_n against_o the_o second_o commandment_n for_o avoid_v idolatry_n we_o may_v more_o just_o and_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o dr._n ames_n in_o his_o triplication_n to_o dr._n burges_n his_o rejoynder_n ch_n 4._o sect_n 4._o p._n 382._o there_o be_v no_o nonconformist_a which_o refuse_v to_o kneel_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o conformist_n deny_v they_o require_v kneel_v to_o any_o other_o than_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n as_o for_o their_o bow_n and_o cringe_v at_o the_o altar_n it_o concern_v they_o to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o who_o use_v it_o neither_o do_v all_o the_o conformist_n use_v it_o no_o not_o in_o cathedral_n if_o my_o information_n be_v right_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o establish_a law_n for_o it_o and_o those_o that_o use_v it_o do_v avouch_v they_o do_v it_o not_o to_o any_o other_o than_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n whatever_o other_o fault_n they_o be_v chargeable_a with_o by_o reason_n of_o it_o it_o follow_v sect._n 16._o the_o crimination_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o idolater_n be_v not_o excusable_a object_n to_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o offer_v in_o this_o matter_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o charge_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n with_o idolatry_n be_v exceed_v harsh_a and_o that_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o very_a unchristian_a and_o censorious_a spirit_n though_o this_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o enervate_n of_o what_o have_v be_v offer_v yet_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o many_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v account_v hard_a say_n and_o not_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o by_o such_o hearer_n as_o be_v once_o his_o admirer_n and_o do_v with_o seem_v great_a affection_n attend_v upon_o his_o ministry_n that_o such_o poor_a worm_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v recharge_v herewith_o it_o be_v no_o great_a marvel_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o disciple_n to_o be_v as_o his_o master_n 2_o we_o have_v in_o this_o matter_n say_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v in_o thesi_fw-la over_o and_o over_o assert_v by_o most_o or_o all_o protestant_a writer_n upon_o the_o second_o commandment_n who_o assert_v full_o that_o the_o worship_a god_n in_o a_o way_n not_o prescribe_v by_o he_o be_v idolatry_n such_o as_o do_v so_o be_v idolater_n with_o our_o application_n hereof_o unto_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n if_o they_o be_v guilty_a as_o that_o they_o be_v have_v be_v abundant_o demonstrate_v why_o shall_v any_o be_v offend_v to_o speak_v truth_n when_o our_o silence_n will_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o brethren_n methinks_v shall_v not_o be_v account_v unchristian_a or_o censorious_a in_o the_o margin_n be_v these_o word_n calvin_n perkins_n ames_n maccâ—vius_n altingius_n wendeline_n paraeus_n explicat_fw-la cate._n p._n 3._o q._n 96._o p._n 528._o say_v quid_fw-la postulat_fw-la secundum_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la res._n ne_fw-fr deum_fw-la ullâ_fw-la imagine_v aut_fw-la figurâ_fw-la exprimamus_fw-la neve_fw-la nullâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la eum_fw-la colamus_fw-la quam_fw-la qua_fw-la se_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la verbo_fw-la coli_fw-la praecepit_fw-la 1_o sam._n 15.23_o deut._n 12.30_o mat._n 15_o 9_o and_o afterward_o he_o add_v huic_fw-la secundo_fw-la praecepto_fw-la contraria_fw-la sunt_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la vero_fw-la cultui_fw-la divino_fw-la adversantur_fw-la 1._o idololatria_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la culius_fw-la numinis_fw-la fictitius_fw-la aut_fw-la superstitiosus_fw-la sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la idololatriae_fw-la duâ—_n species_n praecipuae_fw-la una_fw-la crassior_fw-la cum_fw-la fictitium_fw-la numen_fw-la colitur_fw-la haec_fw-la species_n prohibetur_fw-la in_o primo_fw-la praecepto_fw-la &_o aliquâ_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la in_fw-la tertio_fw-la
be_v fill_v with_o tremble_a that_o have_v ever_o with_o seriousness_n read_v that_o terrible_a commination_n of_o christ_n matt._n 18.6_o who_o so_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n especial_o when_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o scandalize_v be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o their_o offence_n be_v not_o any_o peevish_a humour_n or_o foolish_a nicety_n but_o what_o be_v too_o real_o administer_v by_o the_o action_n of_o their_o brethren_n when_o they_o shall_v hear_v christ_n command_v they_o to_o separate_v from_o every_o thing_n of_o antichrist_n revel_v 18.4_o and_o therefore_o from_o his_o ministry_n and_o they_o be_v in_o conscience_n persuade_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v such_o which_o they_o judge_v they_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v when_o they_o consider_v how_o the_o law_n of_o their_o dear_a lord_n and_o lawgiver_n be_v make_v void_a by_o the_o tradition_n of_o these_o â—â—eâ—ended_a minister_n who_o kingship_n they_o see_v they_o visible_o oppose_v when_o they_o find_v upon_o they_o the_o character_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o be_v able_a to_o manifest_v that_o they_o be_v deep_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n from_o who_o they_o be_v enjoin_v by_o christ_n to_o turn_v away_o yea_o when_o they_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o now_o conforming-brethren_n in_o day_n past_a and_o the_o principle_n be_v then_o own_v by_o they_o that_o they_o do_v then_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o separate_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o england_n as_o not_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o account_v the_o common-prayer_n book_n priest_n person_n not_o meet_v to_o preach_v unworthy_a to_o be_v attend_v upon_o in_o their_o so_o do_v and_o see_v they_o now_o say_v a_o confederacy_n with_o and_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o those_o very_a person_n and_o thing_n from_o who_o not_o only_a christ_n have_v command_v they_o to_o separate_v but_o these_o very_a brethren_n do_v former_o decry_v and_o at_o least_o seem_o abominate_a they_o judge_v they_o have_v just_a ground_n of_o offence_n give_v they_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v indeed_o so_o answ._n it_o be_v indeed_o very_o grievous_a to_o a_o christian_a if_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o such_o as_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o terrible_a commination_n of_o christ_n matth._n 18.6_o to_o do_v what_o many_o of_o the_o sincere_a lamb_n of_o christ_n much_o more_o those_o who_o this_o author_n count_v such_o be_v stumble_v grieve_v and_o scandalize_v at_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n if_o no_o more_o can_v be_v say_v therein_o it_o be_v to_o make_v every_o honest-hearted_a christian_a though_o simple_a a_o lawgiver_n to_o i_o a_o pope_n a_o lord_n over_o my_o conscience_n a_o infallible_a judge_n so_o that_o what_o he_o determine_v i_o may_v not_o do_v or_o omit_v because_o it_o will_v grieve_v or_o offend_v he_o without_o any_o other_o reason_n why_o i_o must_v not_o do_v or_o omit_v it_o this_o sure_a will_v take_v away_o christ_n king-ship_n real_o and_o invest_v every_o sincere_a lamb_n of_o christ_n with_o it_o which_o this_o author_n make_v so_o heinous_a a_o thing_n in_o the_o present_a minister_n as_o to_o justify_v separation_n from_o they_o it_o will_v be_v to_o ascribe_v dominion_n to_o they_o over_o my_o faith_n to_o spoil_v i_o of_o my_o christian_a liberty_n and_o to_o make_v i_o in_o almost_o every_o thing_n i_o do_v uncertain_a what_o i_o may_v do_v lest_o i_o grieve_v some_o of_o they_o who_o i_o have_v find_v to_o be_v so_o scrupulous_a and_o so_o censorious_a as_o that_o they_o be_v offend_v if_o there_o be_v a_o prejudice_n against_o a_o person_n at_o every_o thing_n he_o do_v or_o say_v if_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o their_o mind_n to_o deliver_v the_o conscience_n of_o people_n from_o such_o a_o slavery_n worse_a than_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n which_o this_o principle_n bring_v to_o i_o conceive_v myself_o bind_v to_o do_v my_o best_a and_o to_o decry_v it_o as_o antichristian_a i_o think_v i_o have_v read_v serious_o christ_n commination_n matth._n 18.6_o and_o i_o presume_v my_o treatise_n of_o scandalize_a show_n it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o other_o scandalize_a than_o such_o as_o this_o author_n mean_v to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v opposite_a to_o receive_v they_o v_o 5._o and_o be_v with_o despise_v and_o persecution_n of_o they_o v_o 10._o cause_v their_o perdition_n v_o 8_o 9_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o sincere_a lamb_n of_o christ_n be_v out_o of_o a_o peevish_a humour_n or_o foolish_a nicety_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v weak_a many_o of_o they_o i_o be_o sure_a none_o of_o they_o be_v infallible_a or_o free_a from_o undue_a passion_n and_o prejudice_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o quiet_v my_o conscience_n in_o do_v what_o i_o do_v notwithstanding_o the_o offence_n of_o many_o honest_a christian_n yea_o and_o holy_a learned_a preacher_n i_o find_v cause_n i_o confess_v to_o mourn_v on_o their_o behalf_n and_o to_o pity_v they_o who_o i_o have_v hear_v or_o see_v offend_v at_o my_o action_n which_o they_o never_o examine_v nor_o by_o conference_n or_o otherwise_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n or_o equity_n of_o they_o take_v report_n upon_o trust_n and_o judge_v they_o evil_a without_o any_o brotherly_a affection_n or_o sober_a consideration_n i_o may_v true_o say_v my_o peace_n of_o conscience_n will_v be_v desperate_a if_o i_o must_v judge_v of_o myself_o as_o they_o judge_v of_o i_o i_o will_v not_o mention_v my_o own_o experience_n lest_o i_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o particularize_v but_o i_o find_v a_o author_n one_o paybody_n in_o a_o treatise_n about_o kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n print_v 16.9_o part_n 3._o ch_z 5._o p._n 438._o saying_n concern_v the_o professor_n of_o his_o time_n oppose_v kneel_v and_o i_o think_v opposer_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n now_o be_v too_o like_o they_o thus_o let_v not_o our_o brethren_n be_v offend_v that_o i_o say_v many_o of_o their_o professor_n be_v set_v on_o work_n by_o humour_n and_o prejudice_n for_o 1._o they_o which_o profess_v in_o great_a resolution_n without_o ground_n or_o reason_n that_o be_v which_o mere_o profess_v in_o imitation_n of_o certain_a man_n of_o note_n or_o for_o company_n of_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o christian_n as_o they_o judge_v opposer_n to_o be_v or_o out_o of_o ill_a opinion_n conceive_v of_o conformable_a person_n or_o church_n government_n be_v lead_v by_o humour_n and_o prejudice_n 2._o so_o be_v they_o which_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v instruct_v or_o direct_v by_o they_o of_o contrary_a judgement_n despise_v the_o word_n and_o write_n of_o such_o before_o thâ—y_o know_v they_o 3._o they_o which_o upon_o discourse_n hear_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v satisfy_v their_o conscience_n in_o do_v yet_o never_o seek_v to_o have_v their_o doubt_n resolve_v but_o rest_n in_o one_o song_n say_v what_o one_o can_v to_o the_o contrary_n 4._o they_o which_o dare_v avow_v the_o necessity_n of_o confess_v against_o kneel_v upon_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n charge_v other_o man_n in_o the_o deep_a obligation_n that_o may_v be_v to_o stand_v out_o and_o yet_o upon_o some_o other_o man_n declaration_n of_o the_o lawful_a liberty_n of_o kneel_v at_o some_o time_n can_v be_v content_a without_o gainsaying_n to_o profess_v they_o never_o study_v the_o point_n 5._o they_o which_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o slander_v backbiting_a conformity_n to_o the_o world_n in_o vanity_n of_o apparel_n pleasure_n and_o scandalous_a covetousness_n unfaithfulness_n in_o their_o calling_n unjustice_n in_o their_o deal_n and_o such_o like_a in_o oppose_v kneel_v be_v lead_v by_o humour_n 6._o they_o which_o have_v confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o or_o will_v but_o for_o their_o discredit_n in_o the_o world_n special_o among_o the_o person_n of_o that_o side_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o manifest_a than_o that_o many_o of_o your_o professor_n be_v thus_o and_o thus_o dispose_v and_o carry_v which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o can_v particular_o maintain_v so_o far_o as_o outward_a expression_n can_v discover_v the_o inward_a meaning_n or_o purpose_n now_o i_o know_v you_o will_v not_o have_v we_o bind_v to_o abstain_v from_o kneel_v may_v i_o not_o say_v heaâ—ing_v for_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n of_o such_o person_n but_o say_v this_o author_n their_o offence_n be_v too_o real_o administer_v by_o the_o action_n of_o their_o brother_n but_o who_o do_v suggest_v these_o action_n to_o be_v a_o
sufficient_a reason_n of_o separation_n but_o such_o as_o this_o author_n who_o be_v indeed_o with_o other_o like_o mind_a the_o true_a scandalizer_n or_o he_o by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v or_o else_o it_o be_v the_o offend_a person_n own_o inference_n from_o the_o real_a or_o imaginary_a action_n of_o their_o brethren_n of_o a_o necessity_n of_o separation_n that_o scandalize_v he_o that_o which_o this_o author_n bring_v here_o be_v far_o from_o a_o demonstration_n we_o find_v revel_v 18.4_o that_o st._n john_n hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v come_v out_o of_o herâ—_n my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n but_o to_o â—erch_v out_o of_o this_o passage_n this_o proposition_n christ_n command_v they_o to_o separate_v from_o every_o thing_n of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n and_o therefore_o from_o his_o ministry_n needs_o a_o delian_a diver_n or_o cunning_a alchemist_n or_o sophister_n that_o can_v deduce_v quidlibet_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o exhortation_n be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o rome_n call_v babylon_n ch_n 17_o 18._o nor_o do_v i_o gainsay_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o papacy_n nor_o do_v i_o question_v but_o the_o papal_a monarchy_n be_v a_o antichristian_a state_n and_o that_o though_o the_o plain_a meaning_n be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o god_n people_n whereof_o i_o doubt_v not_o some_o be_v and_o will_v be_v in_o rome_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v shall_v abandon_v that_o place_n afore_o it_o be_v destroy_v to_o avoid_v participation_n of_o its_o sin_n and_o plague_n yet_o too_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o communion_n with_o the_o papacy_n in_o their_o idolatry_n and_o heresy_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wild_a conceit_n to_o make_v every_o thing_n do_v or_o use_v by_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o antichrist_n much_o more_o be_v it_o to_o make_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o it_o be_v so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n express_o abjure_v and_o abhor_v by_o they_o how_o frivolous_a his_o proof_n be_v of_o the_o present_a minister_n oppose_v visible_o christ_n kingship_n have_v the_o character_n of_o false_a prophet_n of_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n be_v show_v already_o what_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o present_a conformist_n be_v or_o have_v be_v god_n only_o who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n be_v fit_a to_o judge_v what_o their_o principle_n be_v former_o and_o be_v now_o be_v to_o be_v know_v either_o by_o those_o that_o have_v converse_v with_o they_o or_o hear_v they_o preach_v or_o read_v their_o write_n sure_o every_o sincere_a lamb_n of_o christ_n be_v neither_o fit_a nor_o able_a to_o judge_v or_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o number_n of_o conformist_n spirit_n or_o principle_n and_o therefore_o if_o these_o alteration_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o offence_n that_o be_v take_v against_o they_o it_o can_v be_v a_o just_a ground_n of_o their_o take_a offence_n if_o it_o be_v there_o be_v just_a ground_n of_o offence_n give_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o separatist_n not_o to_o mention_v what_o of_o old_a be_v charge_v upon_o the_o brownist_n who_o spirit_n and_o principle_n be_v such_o as_o make_v many_o as_o holy_a person_n as_o england_n yield_v to_o dehort_v the_o godly_a from_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o way_n of_o separation_n nor_o what_o either_o mr._n edward_n in_o his_o gangraena_fw-la or_o mr._n baillee_o in_o his_o dissuasive_a or_o mr._n weld_n in_o his_o story_n of_o the_o antinomian_o have_v write_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n the_o elder_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o their_o declaration_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o order_n in_o their_o meeting_n at_o the_o savoy_n octob_n 12._o 1658._o say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o sad_a miscarriage_n division_n breach_n fall_n off_o from_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v along_o this_o time_n of_o tentation_n be_v find_v in_o some_o of_o our_o church_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o stumble_v we_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o way_n have_v they_o be_v many_o more_o and_o avow_v this_o as_o their_o great_a principle_n that_o among_o all_o christian_a state_n and_o church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v vouchsafe_v a_o forbearance_n and_o mutual_a indulgence_n unto_o saint_n of_o all_o persuasion_n that_o keep_v unto_o and_o hold_v fast_o the_o necessary_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n in_o all_o other_o matter_n extra_fw-la fundamental_a whether_o of_o faith_n or_o order_n mr._n weld_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o mr._n rathband_n heretofore_o deny_v not_o the_o congregation_n parochial_a in_o england_n to_o be_v true_a church_n though_o impure_a and_o mr_n norton_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o appollonius_n ch_n 16._o say_v we_o reject_v the_o separatist_n who_o distinguish_v not_o between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o church_n whence_o the_o great_a crime_n of_o schism_n yet_o this_o author_n not_o consider_v that_o the_o congregational_a man_n disclaim_v his_o rigid_a separation_n avow_v separation_n as_o command_v by_o christ_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o no_o true_a church_n and_o condemn_v hear_v the_o present_a minister_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n though_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o some_o defect_n conceive_v in_o their_o call_n and_o some_o impurity_n real_a or_o imaginary_a in_o their_o worship_n as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v a_o confederacy_n forbid_a isai._n 8_o 12._o and_o a_o just_a ground_n of_o offence_n give_v to_o the_o sincere_a lamb_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o england_n but_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v but_o add_v sect._n 6._o the_o separatist_n give_v more_o just_a cause_n of_o offence_n to_o godly_a sober_a christian_n than_o the_o conformist_n do_v to_o they_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o further_o say_v object_n 2._o but_o if_o i_o do_v not_o go_v to_o hear_v the_o preacher_n of_o this_o day_n many_o true_o godly_a and_o sober_a christian_n will_v be_v offend_v at_o my_o forbearance_n so_o that_o whether_o i_o hear_v or_o whether_o i_o forbear_v i_o shall_v offend_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1_o that_o grant_v the_o case_n to_o be_v as_o be_v suggest_v though_o perhaps_o somewhat_o else_o upon_o a_o serious_a and_o strict_a search_n may_v be_v find_v to_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o conformity_n beyond_o what_o be_v here_o plead_v i_o be_o very_o apt_a to_o believe_v be_v but_o a_o toleration_n grant_v it_o be_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o offend_v any_o will_v cause_v our_o conform_v brethren_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o present_a priest_n of_o england_n yet_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v as_o be_v intimate_v we_o ask_v 1._o do_v you_o look_v upon_o your_o go_v to_o hear_v as_o your_o duty_n or_o mere_o as_o your_o liberty_n if_o the_o first_o let_v it_o be_v prove_v from_o any_o positive_a precept_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v satisfy_v if_o the_o second_o you_o be_v bind_v by_o many_o solemn_a injunction_n which_o be_v at_o least_o reduceable_a to_o the_o moral_a law_n not_o to_o use_v your_o liberty_n to_o scandalize_v your_o brethren_n 2._o let_v both_o party_n be_v weigh_v in_o a_o upright_a balance_n such_o as_o you_o judge_v to_o be_v offend_v with_o you_o for_o not_o hear_v and_o such_o as_o be_v offend_v thereat_o i_o be_o bold_a to_o say_v that_o the_o last_o mention_v for_o number_n holiness_n spirituality_n and_o tenderness_n do_v far_o surmount_v the_o former_a who_o will_v real_o be_v scandalize_v at_o your_o forbearance_n 3._o let_v also_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o offence_n on_o both_o side_n be_v weigh_v the_o one_o be_v offend_v at_o you_o that_o you_o build_v not_o up_o in_o practice_n in_o a_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o cause_n thereby_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o triumph_v and_o blaspheme_v what_o in_o a_o day_n of_o liberty_n you_o do_v in_o your_o preach_n and_o practice_n pull_v down_o and_o destroy_v the_o other_o because_o of_o your_o disobedience_n to_o what_o they_o be_v satisfy_v and_o you_o yourselves_o once_o be_v god_n be_v call_v you_o to_o viz._n to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o separate_z from_o this_o generation_n of_o man_n but_o 4._o that_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n especial_o if_o in_o a_o church-relation_n to_o meet_v together_o as_o a_o people_n call_v and_o pick_v by_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v deny_v the_o neglect_n of_o which_o be_v
also_o term_v st._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o lord_n rom._n 16.3_o which_o prove_v that_o christian_n do_v and_o may_v hear_v other_o beside_o officer_n of_o particular_a institute_v church_n yea_o that_o they_o may_v and_o do_v make_v use_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o any_o though_o a_o woman_n that_o can_v expound_v to_o they_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o that_o this_o be_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n who_o do_v allow_v the_o hear_n of_o gift_a brethren_n that_o be_v not_o officer_n who_o send_v preacher_n to_o convert_v the_o native_n such_o as_o mr._n eliat_n mr._n mayhew_n who_o yet_o be_v no_o officer_n to_o they_o who_o hear_v the_o pastor_n of_o other_o congregation_n than_o those_o of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o this_o author_n principle_n that_o other_o than_o their_o own_o officer_n be_v stranger_n to_o they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v as_o some_o have_v deliver_v that_o the_o ministry_n be_v limit_v to_o that_o church_n to_o which_o he_o be_v pastor_n he_o can_v preach_v as_o a_o minister_n when_o they_o hear_v he_o nor_o they_o hear_v he_o under_o that_o consideration_n and_o if_o a_o minister_n be_v a_o officer_n only_o to_o the_o people_n who_o choose_v he_o and_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o attend_v on_o his_o ministry_n who_o choose_v he_o and_o not_o other_o than_o a_o minister_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n when_o his_o elector_n be_v dead_a or_o remove_v they_o that_o choose_v he_o not_o though_o he_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o major_a part_n be_v not_o to_o take_v he_o for_o their_o minister_n nor_o may_v hear_v he_o since_o his_o voice_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n 4._o to_o be_v tie_v to_o attend_v on_o such_o man_n ministry_n and_o not_o to_o have_v liberty_n to_o hear_v other_o put_v a_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n intolerable_a and_o pernicious_a on_o man_n conscience_n 1._o in_o that_o in_o case_n the_o minister_n become_v empty_a or_o erroneous_a yet_o be_v his_o minister_n and_o the_o major_a part_n adhere_v to_o he_o he_o must_v also_o attend_v on_o his_o ministry_n who_o be_v weary_a of_o it_o and_o may_v not_o use_v the_o benefit_n of_o another_o ministry_n more_o sound_a and_o profitable_a no_o not_o though_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n for_o the_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n in_o that_o he_o doubt_v which_o be_v a_o art_n like_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o will_v allow_v none_o of_o their_o church_n to_o hear_v protestant_a preacher_n or_o confer_v with_o they_o or_o read_v their_o book_n lest_o their_o error_n shall_v be_v detect_v thus_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o mr._n ainsworth_n deliver_v error_n his_o people_n may_v not_o go_v to_o hear_v mr._n paget_n in_o the_o same_o town_n who_o may_v discover_v his_o error_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n concern_v any_o in_o england_n as_o in_o london_n a_o minister_n to_o a_o independent_a church_n must_v be_v hear_v though_o a_o man_n of_o mean_a ability_n and_o perhaps_o a_o antinomian_a and_o none_o other_o though_o a_o neighbour_n godly_a learned_a conformist_n preach_v truth_n profitable_o near_o to_o he_o 2._o in_o case_n a_o member_n of_o a_o separate_a church_n as_o a_o woman_n remove_v with_o her_o husband_n from_o london_n into_o the_o country_n far_o from_o her_o pastor_n have_v a_o godly_a learned_a able_a teacher_n who_o be_v a_o conformist_n near_o she_o and_o no_o other_o she_o must_v not_o hear_v he_o because_o a_o stranger_n none_o of_o christ_n officer_n but_o must_v rather_o live_v without_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o public_a ordinance_n though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o great_a decay_n of_o that_o spiritual_a life_n heat_n and_o vigour_n in_o godliness_n which_o she_o once_o have_v these_o and_o more_o evil_a consequence_n attend_v the_o position_n of_o this_o author_n that_o those_o only_o who_o be_v christ_n officer_n in_o his_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v yet_o he_o go_v on_o thus_o sect._n 5._o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n cast_v no_o contempt_n on_o christ_n institution_n not_o to_o mention_v more_o let_v it_o be_v weigh_v whether_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v not_o cast_v contempt_n upon_o these_o institution_n of_o christ._n what_o be_v more_o evident_o preach_v by_o such_o a_o practice_n than_o 1._o that_o separation_n from_o the_o assembly_n of_o england_n '_o tho_o in_o their_o constitution_n carnal_a and_o worldly_a and_o the_o worship_n thereof_o although_o false_a and_o mere_o of_o humane_a invention_n be_v and_o be_v our_o sin_n and_o evil_n two_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o sovereign_a institution_n of_o christ_n the_o duty_n of_o saint_n to_o meet_v together_o as_o a_o body_n distinct_a without_o go_v out_o to_o other_o assembly_n to_o worship_n with_o they_o for_o their_o mutual_a edification_n in_o the_o lord_n three_o that_o particular_a assembly_n be_v not_o sole_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o that_o national_a be_v also_o to_o be_v account_v as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o have_v no_o foot_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o whence_o the_o pattern_n of_o gospel-churche_n be_v sole_o to_o be_v deduce_v yea_o 4thly_a that_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n appointment_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o saint_n but_o together_o with_o they_o the_o help_n of_o false_a and_o idol-shepherd_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o than_o which_o what_o great_a contempt_n can_v be_v pour_v upon_o the_o forementioned_a institution_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n yet_o who_o see_v not_o all_o this_o to_o be_v the_o language_n which_o be_v hear_v and_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o nation_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v debate_v if_o they_o look_v upon_o separation_n in_o the_o sense_n before_o mind_v to_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n can_v thâ—y_o offer_v a_o great_a affront_n thereunto_o than_o to_o run_v into_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o nation_n if_o they_o judge_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o meet_v together_o distinct_a from_o the_o world_n and_o its_o worshipper_n why_o run_v they_o thereunto_o if_o they_o apprehend_v national_a church_n to_o be_v the_o result_n of_o humane_a prudence_n without_o bottom_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v only_o in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o appointment_n attend_v unto_o why_o give_v they_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n unto_o such_o assembly_n as_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v part_n of_o such_o a_o national_a church_n and_o hear_v minister_n that_o have_v relation_n thereunto_o who_o have_v receive_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v no_o mission_n from_o christ_n to_o their_o ministry_n if_o this_o be_v not_o evident_o to_o pour_v contempt_n upon_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o confess_o so_o we_o shall_v for_o ever_o despair_v of_o success_n in_o the_o most_o facile_a and_o righteous_a undertake_n answ._n i_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o who_o grant_v your_o premise_n can_v deny_v your_o conclusion_n but_o none_o but_o dissembler_n will_v attend_v on_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n and_o hold_v the_o assembly_n of_o england_n in_o their_o constitution_n carnal_a and_o worldly_a and_o the_o worship_n thereof_o false_a and_o mere_o of_o humane_a invention_n that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o english_a church_n be_v the_o world_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o be_v the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o world_n not_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o minister_n be_v false_a and_o idol-shepherd_n who_o have_v receive_v no_o mission_n from_o christ_n to_o their_o ministry_n by_o this_o answer_n this_o author_n may_v perceive_v that_o these_o charge_n be_v judge_v false_a crimination_n not_o at_o all_o prove_v by_o he_o nor_o be_v those_o thing_n grant_v to_o be_v institution_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o make_v such_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o practice_n of_o go_v to_o the_o parish-assembly_n be_v a_o cast_a contempt_n on_o his_o way_n it_o be_v not_o on_o christ_n institution_n but_o his_o unjustifiable_a separation_n and_o yet_o the_o truth_n be_v our_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o own_o duty_n that_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o worship_n god_n true_o and_o our_o do_v this_o we_o account_v not_o any_o approbation_n of_o any_o thing_n evil_a in_o the_o minister_n or_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n to_o the_o assembly_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v disorderly_a nor_o do_v we_o condemn_v any_o thing_n but_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o separate_a meeting_n who_o
separation_n we_o declare_v against_o although_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o evil_a to_o hear_v their_o minister_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o to_o worship_n god_n with_o they_o we_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n which_o be_v often_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o separatist_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v with_o the_o world_n nor_o pray_v with_o the_o world_n whence_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o have_v leave_v off_o pray_v in_o their_o family_n catechise_v their_o child_n instruct_v their_o servant_n unless_o member_n of_o their_o church_n which_o tend_v to_o bring_v in_o irreligion_n and_o profaneness_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o scripture_n ephes._n 6.4_o deut._n 6.7_o etc._n etc._n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n who_o hear_v christ_n preach_v with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n praise_v god_n with_o the_o multitude_n even_o the_o child_n christ_n approve_v it_o luk._n 19.37_o 40._o matth._n 21.9.15_o 16._o and_o however_o we_o approve_v not_o any_o evil_n in_o the_o minister_n or_o their_o ministration_n nor_o do_v assent_n to_o any_o unfitting_a thing_n therein_o yet_o we_o rejoice_v that_o god_n word_n be_v teach_v and_o his_o name_n invocate_v in_o any_o company_n by_o any_o person_n and_o think_v we_o have_v the_o apostle_n example_n to_o warrant_v we_o philip._n 1.18_o and_o do_v wish_v that_o god_n will_v not_o lay_v to_o the_o separatist_n charge_v beside_o other_o sin_n which_o we_o think_v be_v nor_o a_o few_o in_o these_o withdrawing_n from_o communion_n and_o invective_n their_o ingratitude_n for_o that_o benefit_n other_o have_v and_o they_o may_v have_v from_o that_o ministry_n they_o so_o much_o oppose_v if_o this_o author_n or_o those_o of_o his_o way_n suffer_v contempt_n reproach_n and_o hard_a usage_n though_o we_o wish_v it_o may_v not_o be_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v tell_v they_o that_o not_o christ_n institution_n be_v contemn_v but_o their_o own_o intemperate_a carriage_n be_v rebuke_v which_o be_v not_o likely_a ever_o to_o succeed_v well_o but_o to_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o church_n yet_o this_o author_n proceed_v sect._n 6._o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n harden_v none_o in_o sin_n as_o for_o the_o second_o particular_a that_o hereby_o poor_a soul_n be_v harden_v in_o a_o false_a way_n of_o worship_n what_o can_v be_v think_v less_o suppose_v the_o worship_n in_o the_o parish-assembly_n of_o england_n to_o be_v so_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v professor_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o pray_v and_o preach_v together_o to_o profess_v and_o protest_v against_o common-prayer-book_n priest_n and_o worship_n to_o cry_v up_o or_o at_o least_o approve_v of_o law_n make_v for_o their_o ejection_n if_o guilty_a of_o no_o other_o crime_n than_o conformity_n to_o the_o worship_n they_o now_o conform_v to_o and_o practice_n now_o stock_n unto_o their_o assembly_n and_o bear_v their_o priest_n what_o can_v they_o imagine_v less_o than_o that_o these_o person_n thus_o act_v in_o a_o direct_a contrariety_n to_o their_o former_a judgement_n and_o practice_n do_v now_o see_v they_o be_v mistake_v and_o be_v beginning_n at_o least_o to_o return_v unto_o those_o path_n from_o whence_o they_o depart_v and_o that_o these_o way_n in_o which_o they_o and_o their_o forefather_n have_v walk_v be_v the_o good_a old_a way_n in_o which_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v find_v wo_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n woe_n also_o unto_o they_o by_o who_o they_o come_v answ._n the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n to_o be_v no_o false_a way_n of_o worship_n be_v that_o which_o be_v now_o assert_v the_o contrary_a be_v not_o yet_o prove_v by_o this_o author_n they_o who_o be_v chargeable_a with_o former_a miscarriage_n be_v to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o the_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n which_o be_v defend_v as_o lawful_a be_v not_o just_o offensive_a nor_o for_o it_o only_o do_v man_n fear_v the_o doom_n of_o scandaliser_n it_o be_v add_v nor_o be_v the_o 3d_o particular_a viz._n that_o hereby_o poor_a soul_n be_v harden_v in_o their_o rebellion_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n the_o spirit_n his_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o to_o be_v in_o the_o least_o question_v we_o every_o day_n hear_v to_o the_o break_n of_o our_o heart_n stout_a word_n speak_v against_o the_o lord_n because_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o in_o this_o thing_n what_o say_v the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n less_o than_o that_o religion_n which_o many_o pretend_v to_o be_v but_o a_o fancy_n that_o the_o professor_n thereof_o be_v but_o a_o generation_n of_o hypocrite_n that_o will_v turn_v to_o any_o thing_n to_o save_v themselves_o that_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v act_v be_v but_o a_o spirit_n of_o phanaticism_n and_o delusion_n yea_o how_o do_v they_o bless_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o nor_o ever_o be_v and_o resolve_v so_o much_o more_o they_o will_v never_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o such_o professor_n ask_v they_o a_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o and_o they_o wonder_v you_o shall_v ask_v they_o and_o speedy_o reply_v to_o you_o do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o many_o of_o you_o for_o fear_v of_o persecution_n have_v desert_v your_o former_a principle_n and_o be_v return_v to_o our_o assembly_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o and_o that_o any_o of_o you_o stand_v out_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v from_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o obstinacy_n and_o not_o as_o you_o pretend_v from_o divine_a tenderness_n and_o the_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o can_v we_o say_v to_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v we_o not_o with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o too_o great_a a_o occasion_n administer_v to_o they_o for_o their_o thus_o speak_v though_o this_o will_v be_v no_o plea_n for_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v not_o offend_v in_o he_o it_o remain_v then_o that_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n pour_v out_o contempt_n upon_o the_o way_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n harden_v person_n in_o a_o false_a wâ—y_n of_o worship_n rebellion_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o saint_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o practice_n thereof_o answ._n such_o kind_n of_o consequence_n as_o these_o be_v incident_a to_o person_n of_o any_o party_n who_o have_v be_v earnest_a for_o that_o which_o after_o they_o have_v relinquish_v so_o have_v papist_n insult_v over_o protestant_n upon_o the_o return_v of_o any_o seem_a zealous_a protestant_a into_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o my_o memory_n fail_v i_o not_o the_o author_n of_o fiat_n lux_fw-la impute_v the_o like_a thing_n to_o protestant_n upon_o the_o come_n over_o of_o some_o to_o their_o party_n yet_o the_o answerer_n and_o other_o know_v how_o in_o that_o and_o the_o like_a case_n to_o reply_v to_o such_o that_o man_n instability_n show_v their_o own_o weakness_n not_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v zealous_a to_o have_v be_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a that_o any_o take_v advantage_n from_o their_o fact_n to_o harden_v themselves_o it_o be_v by_o accident_n not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o action_n if_o it_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a otherwise_o that_o in_o such_o case_n man_n be_v not_o to_o condemn_v or_o commend_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v because_o of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o person_n but_o to_o examine_v thing_n by_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n against_o such_o event_n it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o mourning_n and_o dejection_n when_o such_o thing_n happen_v but_o not_o to_o measure_v truth_n or_o falsehood_n by_o such_o motive_n and_o consideration_n nor_o conclude_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v evil_a because_o of_o such_o accident_n to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o this_o author_n do_v not_o well_o to_o call_v the_o obloquy_n against_o his_o party_n speak_v against_o religion_n blaspheme_v god_n the_o spirit_n tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o who_o way_n may_v be_v reproach_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o zeal_n for_o their_o way_n and_o yet_o no_o reproach_n to_o god_n his_o spirit_n religion_n tabernacle_n and_o the_o indweller_n it_o will_v be_v more_o for_o their_o benefit_n if_o he_o and_o other_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o other_o who_o have_v occasion_v such_o blasphemy_n against_o religion_n do_v excuâ—â—re_o semetipsos_fw-la search_n themselves_o whether_o their_o own_o present_a violence_n of_o spirit_n unpeaceableness_n out_o of_o pretend_a zeal_n for_o god_n or_o their_o and_o other_o now_o conform_v intemperate_a heat_n have_v not_o open_v the_o
nothing_o that_o may_v deter_v tender_a and_o considerate_o inquire_v christian_n from_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o make_v good_a the_o catascevastick_a part_n of_o this_o dispute_n by_o confirm_v the_o argument_n bring_v for_o hear_v they_o which_o i_o shall_v apply_v myself_o to_o after_o the_o answer_v of_o the_o question_n which_o here_o follow_v sect._n 10._o a_o pollution_n in_o one_o part_n make_v not_o the_o whole_a worship_n pollute_v we_o shall_v say_v he_o only_o in_o the_o close_o offer_v a_o few_o query_n to_o be_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o consider_v by_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n quer._n 1._o whether_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v not_o the_o alone_a head_n king_n and_o lawgiver_n to_o his_o church_n answ._n yes_o meaning_n it_o of_o the_o supreme_a absolute_a independent_a head_n king_n lawgiver_n to_o his_o church_n as_o such_o 2._o whether_o the_o law_n statute_n order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o faithful_o to_o be_v keep_v though_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v interdict_v and_o forbid_v it_o answ._n they_o be_v 3._o whether_o to_o introduce_v other_o law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o house_n be_v not_o a_o high_a advance_v against_o and_o intrusion_n into_o his_o kingship_n and_o headship_n answ._n not_o if_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o be_v show_v to_o be_v warrant_v in_o this_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n sect._n 8.20_o to_o ch._n 1._o sect._n 3._o to_o ch._n 5._o sect._n 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 4._o whether_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o king_n and_o head_n over_o his_o church_n have_v not_o institute_v sufficient_a officer_n and_o office_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n in_o his_o house_n to_o who_o no_o more_o can_v be_v add_v without_o a_o desperate_a undervaluation_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o wisdom_n headship_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o it_o answ._n some_o servant_n and_o service_n may_v be_v appoint_v by_o ruler_n without_o such_o a_o undervaluation_n or_o contempt_n 5._o whether_o the_o officer_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a pastor_n teacher_n deacon_n and_o helper_n answ._n in_o this_o catalogue_n i_o find_v not_o helper_n officer_n institute_v by_o christ_n by_o some_o other_o not_o here_o mention_v i_o find_v of_o christ_n institution_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o ephes._n 4.11_o 6._o whether_o the_o office_n of_o archbishop_n lord_n bishop_n deacon_n sub-dean_n prebendary_n chancellor_n priest_n deacon_n as_o a_o order_n of_o the_o first_o step_n to_o a_o priesthood_n arch-deacon_n subdeacon_n commissary_n official_o proctor_n register_n apparitor_n parson_n vicar_n curate_n canon_n petty-canon_n gospeler_n epistoller_n chanter_n virger_n organ-player_n querister_n be_v officer_n any_o where_o institute_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o scripture_n answ._n some_o be_v some_o be_v not_o see_v the_o answer_n to_o ch_n 3._o 7._o whether_o the_o call_n and_o admission_n into_o these_o last_o mention_v office_n their_o administration_n and_o maintenance_n now_o have_v and_o receive_v in_o england_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n answ._n so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o resolve_v of_o this_o question_n in_o order_n to_o the_o present_a controversy_n be_v answer_v before_o in_o sundry_a place_n which_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o observe_v to_o satisfy_v himself_o 8._o whether_o every_o true_a visible_a particular_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o select_a company_n of_o people_n call_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o false_a worship_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o join_v together_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o their_o own_o free_a and_o voluntary_a consent_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o christ_n and_o one_o another_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n answ._n some_o of_o these_o term_n be_v so_o ambiguous_o use_v as_o be_v show_v before_o that_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v affirmative_o in_o some_o negative_o 9_o whether_o a_o company_n of_o people_n live_v in_o a_o parish_n though_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v visible_a drunkard_n swearer_n etc._n etc._n or_o at_o least_o stranger_n to_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n upon_o their_o soul_n come_v by_o compulsion_n or_o otherwise_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o public_a prayer_n or_o preach_v be_v in_o the_o scripture_n account_v saint_n and_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n give_v forth_o for_o he_o or_o rather_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v daughter_n of_o the_o old_a whore_n and_o babel_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n answ._n if_o their_o faith_n be_v right_a the_o first_o part_n be_v answer_v affirmative_o the_o last_o negative_o 10._o whether_o in_o such_o a_o church_n there_o â—s_a or_o can_v rational_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o true_a ministry_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n answ._n it_o may_v 11._o whether_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n or_o stint_a liturgy_n be_v of_o the_o prescription_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o man_n devise_v and_o invention_n answ._n the_o worship_n or_o matter_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v of_o christ_n though_o the_o method_n and_o form_n of_o word_n be_v of_o man_n 12._o whether_o if_o one_o part_n of_o a_o worship_n use_v by_o a_o people_n be_v pollute_v the_o whole_a of_o their_o worship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o in_o a_o scripture_n account_n as_o pollute_v and_o abominable_a according_a to_o 1_o king_n 18.21_o 2_o king_n 17.33_o isa._n 66.3_o hos._n 4.15_o ezek._n 43.8_o zâ—ph_n 1.5_o so_o that_o â—f_o their_o prayer_n be_v naught_o and_o pollute_v their_o preach_a be_v not_o so_o too_o answ._n no_o nor_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n say_v in_o any_o of_o these_o text_n not_o 1_o king_n 8_o 21._o be_v condemn_v their_o follow_v after_o baal_n and_o not_o cleave_v to_o god_n no_o intimation_n that_o if_o they_o cleave_v to_o god_n it_o will_v be_v pollute_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o follow_v of_o baal_n but_o show_v they_o can_v not_o cleave_v to_o god_n if_o they_o do_v follow_v baal_n no_o pollution_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o king_n 17.33_o because_o of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o the_o service_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v count_v pollution_n notwithstanding_o such_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o they_o have_v isa._n 66.3_o the_o kill_n of_o a_o ox_n be_v not_o a_o pollution_n because_o of_o other_o pollution_n of_o worship_n but_o because_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o person_n it_o be_v pollute_v to_o he_o not_o in_o itself_o hos._n 4.15_o swear_v the_o lord_n live_v be_v evil_a because_o they_o pretend_v they_o do_v swear_v by_o the_o true_a god_n when_o they_o swear_v by_o these_o calf_n amos_n 8.14_o diodati_n annot._n in_o locum_fw-la ezek._n 43.8_o note_v not_o one_o part_n of_o lawful_a worship_n pollute_v by_o another_o unlawful_a but_o mention_n only_o a_o idolatrous_a service_n near_o to_o god_n temple_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o answer_n to_o chap._n 5._o sect._n 2._o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o pollute_v because_o they_o swear_v by_o malcham_n but_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o person_n be_v note_v who_o make_v show_v of_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o swear_v also_o by_o malcham_n whereas_o he_o that_o serve_v god_n acceptable_o must_v cleave_v to_o he_o only_o as_o god_n if_o as_o this_o author_n quaerie_n intimate_v a_o minister_n prayer_n be_v naught_o and_o pollute_v his_o preach_a must_v be_v so_o too_o than_o all_o preach_a be_v naught_o in_o he_o that_o by_o imperfection_n or_o passion_n vent_v that_o in_o prayer_n which_o be_v not_o right_a which_o i_o be_o sure_a have_v be_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o congregational_a principle_n and_o none_o then_o shall_v be_v hear_v preach_v who_o prayer_n have_v any_o error_n or_o imperfection_n in_o they_o which_o be_v a_o very_a gross_a absurdity_n and_o such_o as_o will_v make_v all_o man_n preach_v unlawful_a and_o bring_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o seeker_n who_o will_v have_v none_o account_v minister_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o speak_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n 13._o whether_o a_o ministry_n set_v up_o in_o direct_a opposition_n unto_o a_o ministry_n of_o christ_n which_o rise_v upon_o its_o fall_n and_o fall_v by_o its_o rise_n can_v by_o such_o as_o so_o account_v of_o it_o be_v lawful_o join_v unto_o answ._n no_o but_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o leave_v this_o account_n if_o it_o be_v erroneous_a 14._o whether_o such_o as_o have_v forswear_v a_o covenant-reformation_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o swear_v to_o a_o worship_n that_o be_v mere_o of_o humane_a devise_v that_o
and_o more_o exception_n than_o the_o present_a minister_n it_o be_v add_v sect._n 3_o the_o pharisee_n be_v not_o church-officer_n of_o god_n appointment_n but_o let_v this_o be_v grant_v suppose_v 2._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o be_v the_o preacher_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o day_n the_o seat_n mention_v to_o be_v a_o ministerial_a seat_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o at_o all_o help_v they_o in_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n except_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v not_o a_o lawful_a but_o a_o false_a ministry_n that_o have_v surreptitious_o climb_v up_o into_o this_o ministerial_a seat_n for_o who_o see_v not_o the_o invalidity_n and_o nothingness_n of_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o be_v the_o lawful_a church-officer_n of_o that_o day_n of_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n act_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o authority_n derive_v from_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v person_n that_o have_v not_o any_o such_o authority_n from_o christ_n but_o be_v mere_a intuder_n and_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n as_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v now_o this_o upon_o that_o supposition_n that_o they_o be_v minister_n we_o can_v yield_v to_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o pharisee_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v priest_n and_o levite_n john_n 1.19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n of_o john_n when_o the_o jew_n send_v priest_n and_o levite_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o ask_v he_o who_o be_v thou_o v_o 24._o and_o they_o that_o be_v send_v be_v of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a lawful_a minister_n of_o that_o day_n 2._o these_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o question_v the_o authority_n of_o such_o as_o teach_v the_o people_n so_o when_o john_n appear_v preach_v and_o baptise_v and_o profess_v to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o christ_n nor_o elias_n nor_o prophet_n who_o be_v expect_v by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o immediate_o question_v his_o authority_n john_n 1.25_o why_o baptize_v thou_o then_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v the_o face_n to_o do_v if_o they_o themselves_o of_o all_o other_o have_v be_v the_o great_a intruder_n nay_o 3._o when_o they_o question_v christ_n himself_o about_o his_o authority_n he_o ask_v not_o they_o from_o whence_o they_o have_v they_o which_o doubtless_o upon_o that_o occasion_n he_o will_v have_v do_v have_v they_o not_o be_v lawful_o seat_v in_o the_o seat_n they_o do_v possess_v but_o from_o whence_o john_n have_v his_o who_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o prophet_n 4._o we_o have_v the_o lord_n jesus_n many_o time_n cry_v out_o above_o all_o other_o against_o the_o pharisee_n condemn_v they_o of_o pride_n hypocrisy_n avarice_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o the_o least_o tittle_n of_o the_o usurpation_n of_o moses_n seat_n be_v by_o he_o charge_v upon_o they_o or_o in_o the_o least_o intimate_v which_o doubtless_o will_v have_v be_v have_v they_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o i_o reply_v that_o this_o grant_v that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v preacher_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o day_n will_v help_v the_o objectour_n in_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n though_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v to_o they_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v not_o a_o lawful_a but_o a_o false_a ministry_n that_o have_v surrepticious_o climb_v up_o into_o this_o ministerial_a seat_n for_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o this_o author_n have_v not_o prove_v nor_o can_v prove_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n to_o be_v mere_a intruder_n and_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o this_o supposition_n concern_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o prove_v christ_n allow_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n only_o this_o be_v urge_v that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o exception_n and_o more_o against_o the_o pharisee_n teach_v than_o against_o the_o present_a minister_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v therefore_o with_o better_a reason_n may_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v hear_v nevertheless_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o they_o be_v to_o hear_v be_v the_o lawful_a church_n officer_n of_o that_o day_n of_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n act_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o authority_n derive_v from_o he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o he_o say_v they_o be_v a_o particular_a sect_n among_o the_o jew_n no_o where_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o this_o office_n of_o priesthood_n or_o teach_n but_o take_v up_o by_o man_n as_o order_n of_o friar_n among_o the_o papist_n though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v priest_n and_o some_o of_o they_o rabbin_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n and_o educate_v thereunto_o as_o teacher_n of_o divinity_n be_v in_o the_o school_n among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n which_o if_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n have_v no_o further_a ordination_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o most_o or_o very_o many_o of_o the_o present_a minister_n in_o england_n may_v justify_v the_o hear_n of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o hear_n the_o pharisee_n who_o have_v no_o better_a call_n to_o that_o function_n as_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o author_n the_o first_o be_v not_o valid_a for_o it_o prove_v only_o that_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v pharisee_n not_o all_o st._n paul_n certain_o be_v not_o though_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi nor_o that_o those_o that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n be_v priest_n for_o all_o be_v not_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o of_o pharisee_n who_o be_v not_o rabbin_n st._n paul_n be_v a_o pharisee_n the_o son_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi when_o he_o sit_v at_o gamaliel_n foot_n act_n 22.3_o yet_o not_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n nor_o if_o they_o be_v priest_n do_v it_o prove_v they_o be_v the_o lawful_a minister_n of_o that_o day_n for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o christ_n apostle_n who_o be_v at_o that_o day_n the_o lawful_a minister_n with_o and_o under_o christ_n himself_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o priest_n of_o those_o time_n get_v their_o place_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o high_a priest_n by_o undue_a and_o unlawful_a way_n by_o bribe_v the_o roman_a deputy_n as_o josephus_n report_v and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v they_o be_v priest_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v lawful_a minister_n yea_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o their_o ordination_n and_o education_n by_o the_o most_o favourable_a writer_n of_o the_o jew_n prove_v they_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o entrance_n into_o their_o profession_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n which_o be_v of_o human_a invention_n but_o nothing_o of_o god_n institution_n that_o they_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n as_o for_o the_o second_o reason_n there_o be_v no_o marvel_n they_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o question_v johns_n authority_n though_o themselves_o intruder_n when_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o conceit_n of_o their_o authority_n though_o they_o have_v none_o when_o they_o be_v so_o proud_a and_o impudent_a as_o to_o conceive_v themselves_o righteous_a and_o despise_v other_o luke_n 18.9_o and_o to_o allege_v it_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n though_o their_o conscience_n may_v tell_v they_o they_o be_v covetous_a and_o unrighteous_a yea_o to_o deride_v christ_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o can_v not_o serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n luke_n 16.14_o nor_o be_v the_o three_o reason_n of_o force_n for_o christ_n may_v question_v their_o authority_n though_o he_o do_v not_o when_o they_o question_v john_n and_o he_o seem_v after_o john_n to_o have_v do_v it_o in_o call_v they_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n blind_a guide_n with_o sundry_a other_o expression_n disparage_v of_o they_o and_o their_o tradition_n and_o his_o charge_v they_o with_o affectation_n and_o ambitious_a seek_v of_o the_o chief_a seat_n and_o to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n rabbi_n what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o evidence_n that_o they_o do_v unlawful_o climb_v into_o moses_n his_o seat_n which_o they_o do_v so_o ambitious_o gape_v after_o as_o for_o the_o not_o in_o express_a word_n charge_v they_o with_o usurpation_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n it_o be_v not_o relate_v since_o their_o instigation_n of_o herod_n to_o take_v away_o john_n baptist_n life_n relate_v by_o josephus_n be_v not_o relate_v as_o impute_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n in_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n beside_o how_o irrational_a this_o argument_n be_v we_o read_v not_o that_o christ_n charge_v they_o with_o usurpation_n of_o moses_n seat_n therefore_o he_o do_v it_o not_o every_o puny_a in_o school_n know_v who_o have_v learn_v that_o rule_n in_o logic_n argumentum_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negatiuè_fw-la a_o
rejoice_v in_o no_o way_n be_v the_o act_n of_o pilate_n or_o herod_n or_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v abet_v but_o to_o be_v abhor_v though_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o extol_v as_o be_v do_v act_v 4.24_o etc._n etc._n shall_v the_o pope_n send_v jesuit_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o they_o shall_v continue_v to_o preach_v it_o and_o no_o doctrine_n antievangelical_a i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o saint_n may_v not_o attend_v on_o their_o ministry_n to_o the_o 2_o d._n 3_o d._n and_o 4_o the_o answer_v i_o reply_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o paul_n make_v it_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v not_o real_a saint_n nor_o true_a minister_n in_o his_o sense_n such_o motive_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o brotherly_a love_n which_o be_v in_o every_o real_a saint_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o and_o that_o order_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o be_v a_o lawful_a mission_n which_o i_o think_v he_o shall_v not_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v in_o they_o that_o act_v in_o a_o way_n of_o contention_n against_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n i_o like_v better_o the_o word_n of_o mr._n john_n robinson_n in_o his_o justification_n of_o the_o separation_n p._n 307._o then_o these_o author_n word_n in_o the_o general_a i_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o proportion_n and_o so_o in_o that_o general_a and_o large_a sense_n wherein_o mr._n bernard_n pag._n 313._o expound_v the_o word_n send_v or_o apostle_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v many_o minister_n in_o england_n send_v of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v without_o the_o special_a providence_n and_o ordination_n of_o god_n that_o such_o and_o such_o man_n shall_v rise_v up_o and_o preach_v such_o and_o such_o truth_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n elect_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o come_v they_o which_o preach_v christ_n of_o envy_n and_o strife_n to_o add_v more_o affliction_n to_o the_o apostle_n bond_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n send_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n joy_v at_o their_o preach_n how_o much_o more_o they_o that_o preach_v of_o a_o sincere_a mind_n though_o through_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n both_o their_o place_n and_o entrance_n into_o it_o be_v most_o unwarrantable_a and_o sure_a if_o they_o may_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n it_o follow_v saint_n may_v hear_v they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v it_o be_v add_v sect._n 8._o the_o truth_n minister_n teach_v warrant_v the_o hear_n of_o they_o object_n 4._o the_o minister_n of_o england_n preach_v truth_n and_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o hear_v truth_n preach_v we_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v truth_n preach_v be_v ready_o grant_v but_o this_o must_v be_v do_v lawful_o and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n appointment_n 2._o all_o that_o preach_v truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v nor_o will_v our_o discenting_a brethren_n say_v they_o be_v for_o 1._o there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o heretical_a preacher_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o preach_v some_o truth_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o hear_v such_o this_o will_v not_o be_v say_v 2._o the_o devil_n himself_o preach_v truth_n yet_o christ_n forbid_v he_o and_o command_n that_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n 3._o the_o popish_a priest_n preach_v truth_n yet_o who_o will_v say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o attend_v upon_o their_o ministry_n but_o 3._o as_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n preach_v truth_n so_o 1._o they_o preach_v it_o but_o by_o half_n and_o dare_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o l._n bishop_n inhibition_n preach_v any_o doctrine_n though_o never_o so_o clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o own_a by_o they_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n he_o command_v they_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o 2._o the_o main_a truth_n they_o preach_v at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o be_v contradict_v in_o their_o practice_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o great_a prophet_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n but_o how_o palpable_o this_o be_v contradict_v by_o they_o in_o their_o practice_n conform_v to_o institution_n and_o law_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o prescription_n who_o see_v not_o this_o we_o have_v abundant_o demonstrate_v 3._o with_o the_o truth_n they_o preach_v they_o mingle_v error_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n therein_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n have_v be_v already_o exhibit_v to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v many_o more_o we_o shall_v mention_v but_o a_o few_o 1._o that_o the_o ministry_n worship_n and_o government_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o his_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v or_o join_v unto_o unless_o the_o magistrate_n where_o they_o be_v repute_v christian_n do_v allow_v it_o 2._o that_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o have_v in_o they_o error_n 2_o mac._n 12.44_o 45._o &_o 14.41_o 42._o eccles._n 46.20_o wisd._n 19.11_o untruth_n two_o esd._n 14.21_o 22_o 23._o 2_o mac._n 2.4.8_o tob._n 5.11_o 12_o 13._o with_o 12.15_o judith_n 8.33_o &_o 10.9_o with_o v_o 12._o &_o 11.6.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o 1_o mac._n 9.3.18_o with_o 2_o mac._n 1.13_o to_o 17._o and_o 9.1.5.7.9.28.29_o blasphemy_n tobit_n 12.12.15_o with_o rom._n 8.34_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o rev._n 8.3.4_o magic_a tob._n 6.6_o 7_o 8._o &_o 9.2.3_o with_o 3.7_o 8._o &_o 11.10_o 11_o 13._o with_o 2.9_o 10._o and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n judith_n 9.2_o 3_o 4._o compare_v with_o gen._n 49.5_o 6_o 7._o esther_n in_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la chap._n 12.5_o &_o 15.9_o 10._o with_o ester_n canonical_a chap._n 6.3_o &_o 5.2_o eccles._n 46.20_o with_o isa._n 57_o 2._o may_v be_v use_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o the_o most_o wicked_a and_o their_o seed_n may_v be_v compel_v and_o receive_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o that_o marriage_n may_v be_v forbid_v at_o certain_a season_n as_o in_o lent_n advent_n rogation-week_n etc._n etc._n 5._o that_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v with_o a_o cross_n in_o the_o forehead_n and_o that_o as_o a_o symbolical_a sign_n 6._o that_o though_o the_o most_o notorious_a obstinate_a offender_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o the_o people_n that_o join_v with_o they_o be_v not_o defile_v thereby_o 7._o that_o there_o may_v be_v holy_a day_n appoint_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n john_n baptist_n to_o the_o apostle_n all_o saint_n and_o angel_n together_o also_o with_o fast_n on_o their_o eve_n on_o ember-day_n friday_n saturdays_n so_o call_v heathenish_o enough_o and_o lent_n 8._o that_o the_o cope_n surplice_n tippit_n rocket_n etc._n etc._n be_v meet_v and_o decent_a ornament_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 6._o that_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n be_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n 10._o that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n as_o if_o christ_n descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a as_o the_o papist_n hold_v 11._o that_o lord_n bishop_n can_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o power_n to_o forgive_v and_o retain_v sin_n 12._o that_o altar_n candle_n organ_n etc._n etc._n be_v necessary_a and_o useful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 13._o that_o all_o child_n when_o baptize_v be_v regenerate_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o own_o child_n by_o adoption_n common-prayer-book_n of_o public_a baptism_n yea_o 14._o that_o child_n be_v baptize_v have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n and_o shall_v undoubted_o be_v save_v so_o they_o profess_v in_o the_o order_n of_o conformation_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n with_o much_o more_o that_o may_v be_v offer_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o reply_v 1._o the_o grant_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v truth_n preach_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v it_o lawful_a to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n preach_v truth_n which_o he_o deny_v not_o they_o do_v unless_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n appointment_n to_o hear_v the_o truth_n from_o they_o 2._o all_o that_o preach_v some_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v yet_o all_o that_o preach_v the_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n notwithstanding_o some_o error_n non-fundamental_a may_v be_v hear_v especial_o if_o the_o error_n be_v seldom_o or_o never_o press_v on_o the_o hearer_n but_o leave_v to_o they_o to_o examine_v and_o to_o be_v approve_v or_o disprove_v heretical_a preacher_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v because_o they_o preach_v not_o the_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o error_n which_o overthrow_n the_o foundation_n so_o do_v the_o popish_a priest_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o hear_v
the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n the_o papist_n have_v a_o just_a plea_n for_o their_o not_o come_v to_o church_n which_o evacuate_v all_o the_o law_n and_o government_n require_v it_o it_o be_v add_v sect._n 13._o conformist_n ministry_n have_v be_v instrumental_a to_o convert_v soul_n object_n 9_o but_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v true_a gospel-minister_n for_o they_o convert_v soul_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o ministry_n or_o apostleship_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v they_o to_o this_o we_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v true_a gospel-minister_n be_v absolute_o deny_v by_o we_o what_o be_v offer_v in_o this_o objection_n prove_v nothing_o 1._o paul_n make_v not_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n single_o a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n or_o convince_a argument_n of_o his_o apostleship_n he_o only_o use_v it_o as_o what_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o win_v and_o work_v upon_o their_o affection_n who_o upon_o other_o account_n can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 2._o conversion_n of_o soul_n be_v no_o argument_n either_o of_o a_o lawful_a call_n to_o a_o apostleship_n or_o ministry_n of_o christ._n for_o 1._o many_o have_v convert_v soul_n that_o be_v not_o apostle_n as_o ordinary_a minister_n 2._o the_o lord_n have_v use_v private_a brethren_n woman_n yea_o some_o remarkable_a providence_n as_o instrument_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o soul_n yet_o who_o will_v say_v that_o private_a brethren_n woman_n or_o divine_a providence_n be_v apostle_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o 3._o shall_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o conversion_n of_o soul_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n where_o be_v the_o church_n nay_o where_o be_v the_o particular_a person_n convert_v by_o they_o we_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o any_o nor_o will_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a task_n for_o the_o objector_n to_o produce_v instance_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o reply_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n true_o be_v true_a gospel_n minister_n may_v be_v deny_v absolute_o but_o not_o just_o their_o preach_v the_o gospel_n true_o be_v it_o which_o alone_o be_v the_o form_n denominate_v a_o minister_n a_o true_a gospel_n minister_n though_o more_o be_v require_v to_o his_o regularity_n election_n by_o a_o congregational_a church_n ordination_n by_o a_o eldership_n or_o bishop_n do_v not_o make_v a_o true_a gospel_n minister_n without_o it_o and_o it_o do_v it_o notwithstanding_o some_o other_o defect_n but_o conversion_n of_o soul_n be_v no_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o true_a gospel_n minister_n or_o the_o defect_n of_o it_o a_o argument_n against_o it_o nor_o do_v i_o allege_v 1_o cor._n 9.1_o 2._o to_o prove_v either_o yet_o when_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o preach_v and_o so_o bless_v a_o effect_n follow_v on_o their_o labour_n who_o do_v so_o it_o be_v a_o good_a motive_n to_o the_o convert_v to_o hear_v they_o who_o have_v be_v instrument_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o be_v a_o engagement_n to_o they_o to_o follow_v their_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o 16._o heb._n 13.7.17_o 1_o thes._n 5.12_o 13._o and_o if_o this_o author_n or_o any_o other_o do_v separate_v from_o they_o who_o have_v be_v instrument_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o continue_v still_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n true_o because_o they_o abide_v in_o their_o station_n without_o renounce_v episcopal_a ordination_n or_o accept_v of_o a_o election_n by_o a_o congregational_a church_n they_o do_v it_o unwarrantable_o and_o injurious_o as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 9.1_o 2._o the_o apostle_n aim_n be_v to_o show_v he_o be_v as_o free_v and_o may_v use_v his_o liberty_n as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o apostle_n be_v as_o true_o a_o apostle_n as_o any_o other_o which_o may_v beside_o other_o evidence_n from_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o apostleship_n on_o they_o appear_v to_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o apostleship_n though_o not_o single_o not_o as_o this_o author_n conceive_v a_o motive_n to_o win_v upon_o their_o affection_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o a_o argument_n from_o and_o of_o some_o thing_n proper_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o corinthian_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o mere_o from_o conversion_n of_o soul_n conclude_v a_o true_a gospel_n ministry_n in_o all_o that_o have_v be_v instrument_n therein_o as_o for_o the_o demand_n where_o be_v the_o church_n where_o be_v the_o particular_a person_n convert_v by_o they_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v as_o just_o demand_v of_o this_o author_n where_o be_v the_o church_n or_o particular_a person_n convert_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n in_o old_a or_o new_a england_n or_o holland_n mr._n robert_n bailiff_n of_o scotland_n in_o his_o dissuasive_a from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o time_n mr._n thomas_n edward_n in_o his_o gangraena_fw-la tell_v story_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o separation_n which_o i_o will_v not_o avow_v as_o true_a yet_o so_o much_o of_o truth_n may_v be_v pick_v out_o of_o they_o as_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o extol_v those_o minister_n and_o decry_v the_o best_a of_o the_o conformist_n who_o yet_o have_v be_v if_o not_o of_o late_a yet_o heretofore_o father_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n and_o to_o the_o most_o eminent_a in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a or_o new_a england_n but_o this_o disparagement_n of_o some_o and_o extol_v of_o other_o be_v a_o odious_a course_n tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o promote_a of_o faction_n and_o weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o do_v pray_v that_o this_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o bitterness_n may_v be_v extinguish_v than_o in_o love_n we_o may_v serve_v one_o another_o and_o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v out_o of_o strife_n and_o vainglory_n but_o that_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n each_o may_v esteem_v other_o better_a than_o ourselves_o and_o i_o wish_v none_o have_v vent_v or_o read_v such_o crimination_n as_o those_o in_o the_o book_n entitle_v prelatical_a preacher_n none_o of_o christ_n teacher_n in_o which_o he_o break_v out_o thus_o p_o 61._o they_o that_o be_v â—oundly_o right_o down_o without_o any_o abatement_n or_o need_n of_o explication_n minister_n of_o a_o prelatical_a ordination_n have_v among_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o true_a religion_n sound_a knowledge_n and_o piety_n towards_o god_n reduce_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n all_o those_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a conceit_n and_o practice_n all_o the_o bloody_a ignorance_n and_o prophaeess_n all_o that_o customary_a boldness_n in_o sin_v that_o hatred_n of_o goodness_n and_o good_a man_n which_o be_v the_o nakedness_n and_o shame_n of_o the_o land_n and_o render_v it_o obnoxious_a to_o divine_a displeasure_n may_v just_o call_v this_o generation_n of_o man_n either_o father_n or_o foster_v father_n or_o both_o p._n 75._o he_o term_v their_o ministry_n a_o ministry_n which_o be_v no_o where_o approve_v or_o sanctify_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n but_o obtrude_v upon_o christian_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n by_o those_o who_o be_v confederate_a both_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o practice_n with_o the_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n and_o drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n a_o description_n which_o belie_v not_o the_o prelatical_a priesthood_n and_o ministry_n and_o then_o apply_v the_o description_n revel_v 13.11_o to_o they_o and_o the_o warning_n revel_v 14_o 9_o to_o those_o who_o join_v to_o they_o p_o 76_o 77._o he_o make_v the_o bishop_n to_o comply_v with_o antichrist_n in_o claim_v and_o exercise_v a_o power_n of_o impose_v on_o man_n what_o they_o please_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o faith_n and_o worship_n under_o what_o penalty_n they_o please_v also_o make_v those_o ordain_v and_o minister_n under_o they_o and_o by_o they_o to_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n p._n 52._o though_o god_n do_v before_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o prelacy_n benefit_n soul_n by_o they_o yet_o not_o after_o but_o enough_o of_o this_o there_o remain_v yet_o that_o which_o follow_v sect._n 14._o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n hear_v the_o present_a minister_n as_o the_o case_n now_o be_v may_v be_v requisite_a object_n 10._o but_o our_o minister_n be_v remove_v and_o we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o go_v to_o hear_v will_v you_o have_v we_o sit_v at_o home_n idle_a we_o can_v so_o spend_v the_o lord_n day_n answ._n to_o which_o we_o will_v humble_o offer_v a_o few_o thing_n 1._o that_o though_o we_o be_v
hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v reckon_v and_o art_n 6._o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o in_o private_a family_n daily_o and_o in_o secret_a each_o one_o by_o himself_o so_o more_o solemn_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n which_o be_v not_o careless_o nor_o wilful_o to_o be_v neglect_v or_o forsake_v when_o god_n by_o his_o word_n or_o providence_n call_v thereunto_o upon_o which_o and_o other_o supposition_n it_o concern_v every_o tender_a conscience_n which_o receive_v these_o principle_n to_o consider_v how_o they_o can_v acquit_v themselves_o from_o not_o observe_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o public_a assembly_n where_o god_n be_v invocate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o teach_v especial_o in_o such_o place_n where_o they_o may_v enjoy_v these_o perform_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n and_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o former_a minister_n and_o communion_n and_o can_v of_o themselves_o discharge_v these_o duty_n that_o which_o this_o author_n answer_v do_v not_o solve_v the_o doubt_n that_o such_o person_n conceive_v they_o can_v spend_v the_o lord_n day_n without_o hear_v be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o idolize_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o from_o those_o ground_n which_o be_v by_o the_o declaration_n afore_o name_v and_o the_o generality_n of_o zealous_a preacher_n press_v upon_o christian_n that_o it_o be_v one_o duty_n of_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n not_o only_o to_o abstain_v from_o labour_n which_o make_v only_o sabbatum_fw-la asinorum_fw-la a_o sabbath_n that_o beast_n have_v as_o well_o as_o man_n nor_o only_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o read_v and_o prayer_n at_o home_n for_o that_o be_v every_o day_n duty_n but_o also_o to_o frequent_v the_o public_a assembly_n where_o god_n be_v worship_v which_o this_o author_n conceive_v enjoin_v heb._n 10.25_o and_o be_v gather_v from_o exod._n 20.8_o act_n 20.7_o revel_v 1.10_o 1_o cor._n 16.1.2_o john_n 20.19.26_o that_o many_o person_n can_v in_o many_o place_n find_v such_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o this_o author_n mean_v be_v a_o thing_n out_o of_o doubt_n with_o i_o be_v public_a hear_v a_o sin_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v better_a to_o do_v nothing_o than_o do_v that_o but_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v and_o i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n that_o mr._n norton_n of_o new_a england_n in_o that_o answer_n to_o apollonius_n his_o question_n which_o be_v commend_v by_o mr._n cotton_n dr._n thomas_n goodwin_n mr._n philip_n nye_n and_o mr._n sidrach_n simpson_n ch_n 13._o do_v thus_o determine_v such_o thing_n be_v observe_v as_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o use_v form_n of_o prayer_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n prescribe_v in_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v the_o church_n which_o use_v they_o guilty_a of_o superstition_n will-worship_n and_o violate_v the_o second_o commandment_n yea_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o embrace_v communion_n with_o they_o where_o such_o form_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n be_v in_o use_n neither_o do_v it_o lie_v as_o a_o duty_n on_o a_o believer_n that_o he_o separate_v and_o disjoin_v himself_o from_o such_o a_o church_n unless_o he_o will_v partake_v in_o the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o image_n communion_n with_o a_o church_n quâ_fw-la utitur_fw-la as_o it_o use_v worship_n of_o itself_o unlawful_a be_v unlawful_a communion_n with_o a_o church_n quae_fw-la utitur_fw-la which_o use_v it_o to_o wit_n in_o other_o lawful_a worship_n be_v lawful_a and_o separation_n from_o it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o to_o show_v how_o evil_a the_o counsel_n of_o this_o author_n be_v to_o man_n to_o spend_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o a_o corner_n idle_a at_o home_n rather_o than_o go_v to_o hear_v in_o public_a i_o think_v good_a to_o subjoin_v some_o word_n of_o mr_n john_n paget_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n before_o his_o book_n entitle_v a_o arrow_n against_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o brownist_n of_o the_o brownist_n there_o be_v sundry_a sort_n some_o separate_a from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o corruption_n and_o yet_o confess_v both_o it_o and_o rome_n and_o it_o also_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n as_o the_o follower_n of_o mr._n johnson_n christian_a plea_n p._n 216_o 217._o some_o renounce_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o a_o false_a church_n and_o yet_o allow_v private_a communion_n with_o the_o godly_a therein_o as_o mr._n robinson_n justify_v p._n 339_o 340_o 247._o and_o his_o follower_n relig._n com._n p._n 1._o etc._n etc._n some_o renounce_v all_o religious_a communion_n both_o public_a and_o private_a with_o any_o member_n of_o that_o church_n whosoever_o as_o mr._n ainsworth_n counterpoy_n pag._n 197._o and_o such_o as_o hearken_v unto_o he_o being_n deep_a and_o stiff_a in_o their_o schism_n the_o evil_a of_o this_o separation_n be_v great_a first_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o be_v trouble_v and_o distract_v hereby_o even_o of_o such_o as_o do_v not_o separate_v but_o have_v some_o like_n thereof_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o mr._n robinson_n write_v of_o they_o relig._n comm_n preface_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o see_v it_o not_o to_o be_v for_o their_o purpose_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v so_o esteem_v of_o they_o do_v undoubted_o strain_v and_o wring_v the_o neck_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o course_n to_o look_v the_o contrary_a way_n etc._n etc._n what_o can_v be_v more_o miserable_a then_o to_o have_v the_o neck_n of_o conscience_n thus_o break_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o separation_n second_o for_o those_o that_o separate_v but_o do_v not_o yet_o join_v unto_o they_o or_o be_v join_v do_v withhold_v from_o actual_a communion_n live_v alone_o and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o no_o church_n as_o some_o do_v how_o great_a be_v their_o misery_n also_o mr._n robinson_n himself_o ibid._n p._n 36.39_o show_v it_o at_o large_a noâ—ing_v they_o to_o be_v idol-member_n such_o as_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n lose_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o fail_v their_o own_o edification_n and_o salvation_n many_o way_n etc._n etc._n three_o for_o those_o that_o be_v enjoin_v to_o they_o do_v also_o live_v with_o they_o see_v they_o have_v in_o effect_n excommunicate_v themselves_o from_o all_o other_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o and_o from_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o glory_n so_o far_o as_o he_o reveal_v the_o same_o by_o dwell_v in_o those_o church_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o wonder_n to_o hear_v mr._n johnson_n treat_v on_o matt._n 18._o preface_n a._n 2._o complain_v of_o the_o evil_n among_o they_o as_o emulation_n debate_n and_o other_o sin_n which_o daily_o arise_v and_o spread_v themselves_o to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o direction_n give_v by_o this_o author_n how_o to_o spend_v at_o home_o the_o lord_n day_n some_o of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o weak_a person_n woman_n and_o novice_n can_v make_v use_n of_o it_o yea_o they_o will_v be_v dangerous_a to_o they_o occasion_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o error_n enthusiastic_a conceit_n some_o of_o they_o antinomian_o count_v unnecessary_a and_o those_o that_o be_v good_a yet_o by_o the_o deprivation_n of_o society_n and_o public_a teach_n and_o heavy_o perform_v and_o they_o that_o take_v such_o course_n do_v either_o very_o frequent_o decay_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n grow_v barren_a and_o liveless_a in_o prayer_n and_o holy_a conference_n or_o turn_v seeker_n quaker_n ranter_n censurer_n scoffer_n libertine_n however_o be_v they_o all_o use_v yet_o they_o solve_v not_o the_o doubt_n arise_v from_o those_o principle_n which_o require_v public_a hear_n for_o hallow_v the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v not_o only_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o own_o edification_n but_o also_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o testification_n of_o our_o profession_n which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o private_a exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o although_o some_o person_n may_v more_o benefit_v themselves_o in_o knowledge_n by_o read_v at_o home_n yet_o the_o example_n hinder_v other_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o public_a ordinance_n whereto_o we_o shall_v by_o our_o practice_n encourage_v they_o for_o these_o and_o other_o reason_n often_o urge_v by_o those_o who_o have_v be_v for_o separation_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o such_o private_a exercise_n shall_v be_v bless_v or_o accept_v of_o god_n when_o the_o public_a be_v to_o be_v perform_v both_o certain_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o their_o season_n not_o one_o exclude_v the_o other_o i_o have_v thus_o answer_v all_o i_o find_v in_o this_o author_n and_o do_v join_v with_o he_o in_o refer_v the_o thing_n to_o the_o reader_n who_o if_o he_o will_v not_o cheat_v his_o
treasure_n find_v in_o a_o dunghill_n or_o a_o pearl_n bring_v by_o a_o unworthy_a person_n 8._o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n may_v be_v effectual_a for_o that_o good_a which_o be_v the_o end_n wherefore_o it_o be_v preach_v than_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_o hear_v from_o they_o or_o rather_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v according_a to_o that_o precept_n james_n 1.21_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o ingraff_v word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2.1_o 2._o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n may_v be_v thus_o effectual_a for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o come_v not_o from_o the_o personal_a qualification_n of_o the_o preacher_n but_o from_o the_o verity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v derivation_n from_o god_n his_o promise_n and_o blessing_n and_o however_o sepatist_n have_v declaim_v against_o such_o minister_n and_o suggest_v to_o their_o partisan_n as_o if_o no_o good_a can_v be_v get_v by_o hear_v they_o yet_o experience_n have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v finis_fw-la that_o mediis_fw-la ordinem_fw-la mensuram_fw-la &_o amabilitatem_fw-la the_o hear_n of_o they_o be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o hearer_n edification_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o unlawful_a but_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o 9_o that_o be_v not_o unlawful_a the_o neglect_n of_o which_o may_v be_v the_o occasion_n and_o reason_n of_o a_o man_n condemnation_n it_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o a_o person_n john_n 3.20_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o the_o light_n but_o the_o present_a minister_n hold_v forth_o the_o light_n man_n not_o hear_v they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a if_o by_o not_o hear_v they_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o any_o other_o to_o bring_v the_o light_n to_o they_o as_o it_o may_v and_o perhaps_o do_v fall_v out_o at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o place_n therefore_o the_o neglect_n of_o hear_v they_o may_v be_v the_o occasion_n and_o reason_n of_o a_o person_n condemnation_n and_o so_o a_o damnable_a sin_n in_o they_o that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o in_o those_o that_o deter_v other_o from_o hear_v they_o 10._o the_o word_n of_o peter_n john_n 6.68_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n include_v in_o they_o this_o proposition_n we_o may_v go_v to_o they_o as_o to_z teacher_n of_o we_o who_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o present_a minister_n who_o teach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o it_o contain_v his_o word_n and_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n from_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o rom._n 1.16_o 17._o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o therefore_o we_o may_v go_v to_o the_o present_a minister_n who_o teach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o hear_v they_o as_o our_o teacher_n 11._o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o thâ—s_n 2.13_o write_v thus_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o thank_v we_o god_n without_o cease_v because_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o tâ—â—th_n the_o woâ—d_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v whence_o i_o thus_o argue_v if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o his_o word_n and_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n than_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o right_a hear_n that_o we_o attend_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o without_o consideration_n of_o the_o personal_a qualification_n of_o the_o man_n that_o deliver_v it_o and_o consequent_o we_o need_v not_o decline_v hear_v of_o preacher_n that_o deliver_v it_o though_o otherwise_o liable_a to_o exception_n yea_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o hear_v any_o man_n preach_v it_o without_o question_v any_o thing_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o refuse_v to_o hear_v it_o because_o of_o our_o disaffection_n and_o prejudice_n against_o the_o preacher_n and_o according_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o justify_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n that_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o hear_v they_o as_o teach_v it_o for_o quatenus_fw-la ipsum_fw-la include_v de_fw-la omni_fw-la if_o we_o may_v yea_o ought_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o god_n word_n we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o hear_v it_o at_o any_o time_n from_o any_o person_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o hear_v it_o under_o this_o consideration_n we_o hear_v amiss_o and_o worship_v not_o god_n in_o hear_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o god_n word_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o st._n paul_n thanksgiving_n that_o the_o thessalonian_n so_o hear_v it_o and_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n though_o preach_v by_o himself_o who_o ascribe_v the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o to_o this_o consideration_n in_o their_o hear_n therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o right_a hear_n that_o we_o attend_v to_o the_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n without_o consideration_n of_o the_o personal_a qualification_n of_o they_o that_o deliver_v it_o and_o consequent_o we_o may_v right_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n preach_v god_n word_n though_o without_o such_o personal_a qualification_n as_o be_v require_v of_o they_o 12._o the_o same_o be_v further_a prove_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n approbation_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o beraean_n neighbour_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n act_n 17.11_o 12._o these_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o those_o in_o thessalonica_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o therefore_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v whence_o i_o argue_v they_o may_v be_v right_a hearer_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n who_o may_v hear_v they_o as_o the_o beraean_o do_v which_o proposition_n be_v confirm_v in_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v they_o the_o commendation_n of_o right_a hearer_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o the_o thing_n teach_v by_o st._n paul_n be_v agreeable_a thereto_o without_o examine_v his_o commission_n to_o preach_v or_o other_o qualification_n of_o his_o person_n yea_o and_o this_o be_v make_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o believe_v and_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o beget_v faith_n because_o of_o its_o agreeableness_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v most_o success_n when_o hearer_n hear_v it_o with_o respect_n to_o its_o congruity_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o because_o deliver_v by_o such_o man_n as_o they_o approve_v of_o but_o thus_o may_v christian_n hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v right_a hearer_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n and_o consequent_o they_o that_o do_v so_o do_v lawful_o hear_v they_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v their_o minister_n out_o of_o other_o particular_a respect_n and_o not_o in_o this_o manner_n hear_v not_o right_o nor_o do_v their_o hear_n edify_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o tend_v to_o inordinate_a glory_v in_o man_n and_o to_o division_n consequent_a thereon_o 13._o from_o our_o lord_n christ_n word_n luke_n 9.49_o 50._o and_o john_n answer_v and_o say_v master_n we_o see_v one_o caâ—ting_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o we_o forbid_v he_o because_o he_o follow_v not_o with_o we_o and_o jesus_n say_v into_o he_o forbid_v he_o not_o for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v for_o we_o i_o gather_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v he_o forbid_a to_o preach_v who_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n though_o he_o be_v not_o join_v to_o christ_n disciple_n for_o though_o the_o act_n in_o christ_n name_n express_v 〈◊〉_d only_o use_v his_o name_n to_o expel_v devil_n yet_o by_o use_v his_o name_n there_o be_v some_o preach_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n mark_v 9.39_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o shall_v do_v a_o miracle_n in_o my_o name_n that_o can_v light_o speak_v evil_a of_o i_o and_o the_o occasion_n both_o mark_v 9.37_o and_o luke_n 9.48_o immediate_o forego_v whosoever_o shall_v receive_v one_o of_o such_o child_n in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v i_o receive_v not_o i_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o christ_n reason_n forbid_v he_o not_o for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v
of_o a_o church_n and_o just_o be_v disrobe_v of_o that_o appellation_n we_o just_o plead_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n plead_v that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n build_v on_o peter_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v mat._n 16.18_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o to_o that_o or_o any_o other_o particular_a visible_a church_n but_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o we_o allege_v that_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n tell_v they_o rom._n 11.20_o 21._o well_o because_o of_o unbelief_n they_o be_v break_v off_o and_o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o fear_v for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o also_o spare_v not_o thou_o but_o we_o add_v that_o not_o every_o nor_o many_o corruption_n of_o some_o kind_n do_v unchurch_n there_o be_v many_o in_o faith_n worship_n and_o conversation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o some_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n who_o yet_o be_v golden_a candlestick_n amid_o who_o christ_n do_v walk_v but_o such_o general_n avow_a unrepented_a of_o error_n in_o faith_n as_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o wit_n christ_n the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o corruption_n of_o worship_n by_o idolatry_n in_o life_n by_o evil_a manner_n as_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o christianity_n till_o which_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n they_o be_v not_o unchurch_v sect._n 24._o every_o error_n make_v not_o a_o false_a prophet_n our_o quaerist_n proceed_v eighthly_a whether_o the_o ecclesiastic_a and_o spiritual_a ruler_n governor_n and_o officer_n of_o such_o a_o collapse_a church_n may_v not_o righteous_o as_o of_o old_a be_v account_v and_o esteem_v as_o false_a prophet_n that_o go_v about_o to_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o forget_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o his_o pure_a worship_n by_o their_o lie_n or_o unscriptural_a tradition_n innovation_n and_o ceremonious_a pageantry_n answer_v st._n peter_n foretell_v 2_o pet._n 2.1_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o who_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o judas_n 4._o ungodly_a man_n turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n and_o deny_v the_o only_a lord_n god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o john_n 4.1_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n 2_o john_n 7._o many_o deceiver_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n who_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o a_o antichrist_n 1_o john_n 2.22_o who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n if_o any_o ecclesiastic_a and_o spiritual_a ruler_n governor_n and_o officer_n of_o a_o collapse_a church_n do_v in_o this_o manner_n go_v about_o to_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o forget_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o his_o pure_a worship_n they_o be_v righteous_o as_o of_o old_a to_o be_v account_v and_o esteem_v as_o false_a prophet_n but_o if_o they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o teach_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n without_o idolatry_n in_o their_o worship_n or_o heresy_n in_o their_o doctrine_n though_o they_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n lay_v by_o the_o apostle_n hay_n and_o stubble_n 1_o cor._n 3.12_o that_o be_v some_o error_n of_o their_o own_o and_o some_o addition_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n from_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o other_o suppose_a power_n about_o ceremony_n they_o be_v not_o righteous_o as_o of_o old_a the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n and_o balaam_n and_o other_o seducer_n to_o be_v account_v and_o esteem_v as_o false_a prophet_n that_o go_v about_o to_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o forget_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o his_o pure_a worship_n i_o add_v that_o if_o the_o addition_n of_o some_o humane_a ceremony_n to_o the_o pure_a institute_v worship_n of_o god_n and_o some_o error_n to_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n do_v make_v the_o teacher_n or_o ruler_n of_o a_o church_n false_a prophet_n in_o te_fw-la ipsum_fw-la haec_fw-la cudetur_fw-la faba_fw-la neither_o this_o author_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n but_o may_v be_v judge_v false_a prophet_n sect._n 25._o separation_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o corruption_n unwarrantable_a it_o be_v add_v 9_o whether_o separation_n from_o such_o a_o collapse_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o worship_n minister_n and_o ministry_n be_v not_o only_o justifiable_a but_o as_o of_o old_a the_o duty_n of_o the_o lord_n faithful_a remnant_n that_o desire_v to_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o his_o appointment_n answer_v separation_n from_o a_o church_n somewhat_o erroneous_a or_o corrupt_a in_o worship_n or_o conversation_n yet_o neither_o idolatrous_a in_o worship_n nor_o heretical_a in_o doctrine_n nor_o require_v that_o to_o their_o communion_n which_o will_v be_v sinful_a especial_o if_o it_o be_v total_a from_o all_o part_n of_o worship_n all_o attend_v on_o minister_n and_o ministry_n at_o all_o time_n be_v unjustifiable_a utter_o dissonant_n from_o any_o of_o the_o rule_n or_o example_n which_o either_o of_o old_a the_o prophet_n or_o holy_a man_n or_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v prescribe_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o fruit_n of_o pride_n or_o bitter_a zeal_n and_o tend_v to_o strife_n and_o confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n james_z 3.16_o sect._n 26._o it_o be_v prudence_n to_o join_v in_o worship_n and_o hear_v where_o some_o error_n and_o corruption_n remain_v yet_o once_o more_o say_v the_o quaerist_n yea_o 10._o whither_o suppose_v a_o church_n so_o call_v thus_o dreadful_o as_o aforesaid_a depart_v from_o the_o pure_a institution_n of_o christ_n never_o to_o be_v according_a to_o truth_n a_o visible_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o lord_n poor_a people_n live_v in_o the_o nation_n never_o by_o their_o free_a consent_n member_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o pretend_a church_n part_n most_o unheard-of-cruelty_n to_o compel_v they_o so_o it_o be_v not_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o free_a bear_v child_n of_o god_n most_o stupendous_a folly_n and_o disvaluation_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o ingratitude_n to_o god_n for_o the_o light_n and_o liberty_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o man_n receive_v imaginable_a to_o join_v affinity_n with_o it_o in_o worship_n or_o attend_v upon_o the_o self_n invent_v ministry_n that_o appertain_v thereunto_o many_o more_o question_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o importance_n may_v be_v add_v answer_v compulsion_n of_o man_n may_v be_v cruelty_n but_o it_o be_v neither_o pendious_a folly_n nor_o disvaluation_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n nor_o ingratitude_n to_o god_n but_o true_a christian_a prudence_n warrant_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o st._n james_n and_o the_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o yield_n and_o practice_n of_o st._n paul_n act_v 21.18_o etc._n etc._n act_v 16.3_o 1_o cor._n 9.19_o 20_o 21._o by_o christ_n example_n mat._n 17.27_o for_o person_n live_v in_o a_o nation_n for_o their_o peace_n to_o join_v in_o affinity_n with_o such_o a_o church_n which_o have_v some_o humane_a invention_n in_o worship_n and_o to_o attend_v upon_o that_o ministry_n which_o appertain_v to_o it_o when_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o main_a though_o not_o without_o some_o mixture_n of_o error_n and_o neither_o require_v they_o to_o practice_n that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o evil_a nor_o bind_v they_o to_o assent_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v erroneous_a what_o more_o question_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o importance_n this_o quaerist_n may_v add_v i_o know_v not_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o answer_v these_o as_o be_v praelusory_a to_o the_o main_a question_n and_o tend_v to_o forestall_v the_o reader_n with_o unmee_a prejudice_n have_v remove_v these_o stumble_a block_n out_o of_o the_o way_n i_o proceed_v to_o examine_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o writing_n chap._n 1._o arg._n i._n sect._n 1_o some_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n be_v of_o ill_a consequence_n as_o a_o preamble_n to_o his_o dispute_n the_o author_n write_v thus_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o that_o draw_v nigh_o i_o and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n will_v i_o be_v glorify_v the_o great_a care_n of_o saint_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n be_v to_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n therein_o this_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o god_n look_v at_o the_o omission_n whereof_o